or_o three_o year_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n and_o to_o vent_v their_o extemporary_a notion_n to_o a_o delude_a people_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o pigmy_n as_o themselves_o to_o sight_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a learning_n be_v of_o a_o just_a size_n to_o match_v enthusiast_n and_o phanarics_n a_o generation_n hatch_v under_o their_o wing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v fledg_n they_o serve_v to_o peck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o make_v past-time_n to_o the_o spectator_n with_o their_o puppet_n like_o contention_n and_o dispute_n but_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v with_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n afford_v they_o principle_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o politic_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o unto_o this_o day_n with_o grief_n we_o speak_v it_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o shake_v hand_n and_o set_v their_o shoulder_n on_o both_o side_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o unhinge_v our_o settlement_n and_o security_n from_o this_o sad_a prospect_n you_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o disadvantage_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o against_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n do_v bend_v his_o study_n to_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n to_o read_v the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o argument_n against_o rome_n innovation_n upon_o his_o first_o adventure_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a he_o be_v beset_v with_o numerous_a adversary_n and_o opponent_n some_o write_n against_o his_o book_n and_o more_o against_o his_o person_n they_o take_v their_o several_a part_n as_o their_o genius_n lead_v they_o either_o unto_o contumely_n or_o sophistry_n despair_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o argument_n they_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n and_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n entangle_v the_o discourse_n with_o subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o such_o mist_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o now_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o leisure_n to_o send_v forth_o legion_n against_o single_a person_n be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o will_v carve_v out_o more_o work_n for_o they_o rely_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o number_n but_o examine_v their_o pretension_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n for_o error_n be_v weak_a and_o indefensible_a let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n who_o have_v bring_v their_o deceitful_a ware_n to_o the_o light_n and_o weigh_v their_o motive_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n they_o decline_v very_o much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o appear_v against_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o account_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o when_o we_o manifest_v their_o error_n in_o many_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v a_o accumulative_a demonstration_n against_o that_o fundamental_a article_n now_o this_o be_v the_o design_n in_o general_n of_o this_o conference_n to_o bring_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o test_n of_o holy_a scritpure_a and_o of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v she_o so_o much_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o infallible_a rule_n we_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o her_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o have_v take_v beauty_n motive_n principal_o into_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o pillar_n and_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n as_o full_o as_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o polemic_o and_o here_o i_o call_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o neither_o hereafter_o will_v conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n any_o argument_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v either_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o judge_v material_a for_o i_o will_v not_o prevarieate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n one_o word_n more_o gentle_a reader_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o dialogue_n design_v by_o god_n help_n to_o profit_v my_o countryman_n and_o keep_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o can_v help_v themselves_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o familiar_a way_n to_o insinuate_v truth_n and_o to_o invite_v and_o recompense_v the_o reader_n patience_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o these_o interloculory_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n g._n c._n theophilus_n and_o philodoxus_n or_o a_o conference_n between_o two_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n one_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theoph._n sir_n you_o have_v of_o late_o decline_v that_o familiarity_n we_o have_v former_o maintain_v as_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o i_o now_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o visit_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n phil._n not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n worthy_a theophilus_n have_v i_o sequester_v myself_o from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o society_n nothing_o less_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o than_o the_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n have_v for_o a_o time_n confine_v i_o to_o my_o most_o reserve_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o study_n make_v i_o neglect_v the_o due_a ceremony_n of_o friendship_n while_o i_o have_v be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n theoph_n dear_a sir_n you_o have_v in_o few_o word_n give_v full_a security_n to_o my_o fear_n lest_o some_o discontent_n have_v make_v you_o a_o stranger_n but_o now_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o business_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o give_v your_o friend_n a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n religious_a conference_n be_v more_o become_v and_o suitable_a to_o our_o christian_a profession_n than_o the_o accustom_a emtiness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o communication_n phil._n your_o goodness_n theophilus_n have_v give_v the_o opportunity_n which_o my_o heart_n desire_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_a sheep_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o open_v to_o i_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v theoph._n be_v please_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o i_o may_v understand_v you_o phil._n with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n i_o have_v be_v long_o waver_v and_o unsettle_a and_o in_o the_o studious_a search_n of_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v the_o jewel_n the_o wander_a star_n be_v fix_v in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n and_o i_o be_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n theoph._n it_o seem_v by_o your_o acknowledgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o proper_a sphere_n for_o wander_a star_n for_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o herein_o i_o approve_v your_o judgement_n for_o i_o ever_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o rome_n have_v lay_v or_o find_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o argument_n which_o her_o great_a champion_n do_v produce_v to_o confirm_v those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o phil._n the_o prejudice_n theophilus_n of_o your_o education_n be_v great_a and_o doubtless_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consult_v your_o adversary_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o remove_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n you_o have_v entertain_v against_o they_o theoph._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o best_a oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o withal_o our_o learned_a writer_n appear_v to_o manifest_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n father_n and_o council_n within_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n
not_o doubt_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o whole_a christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n theoph._n the_o first_o part_n be_v wary_o pen_v contineri_fw-la pen_v tam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la veraciter_fw-la contineri_fw-la we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v very_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o one_o species_n as_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v christ_n be_v contain_v in_o neither_o single_o but_o he_o be_v signify_v and_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o real_o and_o spiritual_o exhibit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v signify_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v dismiss_v this_o school_n nicety_n and_o by_o the_o council_n leave_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o either_o species_n specie_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicate_a communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o the_o principal_a motive_n follow_v see_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o most_o long_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o father_n we_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o reprobate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n church_n bin._n tom._n 8._o council_n basil_n sess_n 30._o sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la landab_fw-la quoque_fw-la consuet_n commun_n laice_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o kind_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n induce_v by_o church_n and_o father_n and_o hither_o to_o most_o long_o observe_v and_o approve_v by_o doctor_n skilful_a in_o god_n law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o church_n canon_n long_o since_o let_v it_o be_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n phil._n yes_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n not_o give_v to_o faction_n especial_o when_o confirm_v by_o general_a conncil_n theoph._n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o age_n prevail_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n especial_o be_v exact_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n phil._n stay_v there_o we_o absolute_o deny_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o show_v two_o council_n forbid_v it_o theoph._n you_o deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v because_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o express_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o put_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o can_v find_v until_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n and_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o swarm_v most_o of_o they_o be_v swear_v champion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o laudable_a custom_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v approve_v by_o holy_a father_n viz._n monk_n and_o friar_n creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o canon_n to_o establish_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v the_o cup_n and_o declare_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v dispute_v it_o and_o now_o when_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o reason_n i_o hope_v your_o goodness_n will_v excuse_v that_o great_a trouble_n to_o myself_o and_o you_o in_o those_o numerous_a quotation_n and_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1200_o year_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o design_n to_o manifest_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o those_o two_o council_n constance_n and_o basil_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v ground_n their_o decree_n for_o one_o kind_n upon_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o not_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conformable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1200_o year_n and_o withal_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n in_o call_v that_o a_o custom_n rational_o introduce_v when_o such_o ob_n a_o diutissime_fw-la ob_n trifle_a motive_n be_v bring_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o in_o say_v it_o be_v diutissime_fw-la observata_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v when_o they_o can_v show_v one_o clear_a instance_n save_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o public_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o become_v your_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o to_o undervalue_v general_a council_n theoph._n alas_o those_o two_o pitiful_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o easil_n you_o may_v call_v they_o ecumenical_a but_o you_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o they_o than_o you_o think_v fit_a as_o far_o as_o their_o decree_n suit_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o no_o far_o etc._n far_o part._n 2._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 1134._o exparte_v approbatum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la consra_fw-la wicclesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o part_n in_o those_o decree_n against_o wicliff_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o two_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o lateran_n pâ—â—ditorâ—m_fw-la lateran_n bin._n tom._n 8._o sâ—ss_n 34._o câ—nâ—_n basil_n tan_o suum_fw-la simâ—niacum_n &_o perjurum_fw-la incorig_n scismaticum_n fide_fw-la devium_fw-la injurium_fw-la &_o bonarum_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la pâ—â—ditorâ—m_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o 4_o the_o from_o his_o papacy_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o perâ—_n jured_a man_n a_o incorrigible_a schismatic_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n injurious_a and_o betray_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n call_v felix_n the_o five_o and_o declare_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n alas_o for_o these_o thing_n this_o poor_a council_n be_v hiss_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n sess_n 11._o be_v in_o notis_fw-la in_o council_n â—asil_n p._n 526._o conciliabulum_fw-la schismat_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10_o the_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a conventicle_n and_o altogether_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o council_n upon_o who_o aurority_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v to_o establish_v your_o half_a communion_n and_o pronounce_v we_o all_o heretical_a and_o contumacious_a for_o not_o submit_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o conscience_n thereunto_o even_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n but_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o exception_n be_v hold_v 18_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o cardinal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v forth_o in_o latin_a by_o john_n gallemart_n d._n d._n and_o professor_n at_o dovey_n theoph._n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n read_v the_o history_n of_o father_n paul_n a_o friar_n at_o venice_n a_o man_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o piety_n beyond_o compare_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o world_n â—ath_v to_o decline_v the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o cabal_n that_o great_a ecclesiastical_a body_n who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o rome_n receive_v day_n by_o day_n order_n and_o direction_n and_o
in_o the_o first_o epistle_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n à _fw-la catatumbis_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o lie_v inter_v one_o in_o the_o vatican_n the_o other_o in_o ulâ_fw-la ostensâ—_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o two_o holy_a apostle_n he_o will_v purge_v you_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o your_o sin_n theoph._n you_o see_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v not_o the_o invocation_n of_o these_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o intercession_n but_o alas_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a one_o of_o your_o roman_a forgery_n the_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o apostle_n body_n to_o their_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n cornelii_n fiction_n tom._n 1._o in_o notis_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la &_o in_o not._n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la cornelii_n as_o binius_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o lie_v and_o error_n of_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a book_n and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o forgery_n because_o the_o apostle_n corpse_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o lie_v 200_o year_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o augusiam_fw-la of_o epistolarum_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 30._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augusiam_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o translation_n unto_o the_o princess_n constantia_n after_o these_o bless_a apostle_n be_v martyr_a in_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n come_v over_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o these_o martyr_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v bear_v they_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n they_o rest_v at_o a_o place_n call_v catatumbae_fw-la and_o when_o they_o attemt_v to_o take_v they_o up_o thence_o and_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o dreadful_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n and_o leave_v the_o corpse_n behind_o they_o which_o the_o faithful_a at_o rome_n soon_o bring_v back_o and_o honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o they_o now_o rest_v 6._o rest_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 221._o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o baronius_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o creditable_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o fable_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v it_o your_o cardinal_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o epistle_n although_o gross_o forge_v must_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o early_a testimony_n phil._n beauties_n next_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n theoph._n i_o pray_v make_v not_o such_o haste_n but_o take_v i_o along_o with_o you_o methinks_v you_o have_v soon_o pass_v over_o 300_o year_n of_o christianity_n for_o eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o produce_v but_o three_o witness_n dionysius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o falsify_v or_o insignificant_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n invocation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a authority_n and_o now_o to_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n account_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o public_a office_n without_o any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o apologist_n for_o christian_n and_o e_o ignatius_n a_o disciple_n of_o s_o t_o john_n direct_v holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v christ_n alone_o and_o the_o father_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n again_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o set_n down_o at_o large_a the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o etc._n d_o epistola_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n wherein_o account_n be_v give_v of_o polycarpus_n their_o holy_a bishop_n martyrdom_n and_o of_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n o_o father_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v know_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o just_a man_n which_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o offer_v up_o no_o supplication_n to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n there_o follow_v a_o notable_a passage_n that_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o other_o of_o his_o persecuter_n desire_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v his_o bone_n to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o leave_v christ_n shall_v worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n answer_v we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v up_o his_o bone_n after_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n where_o god-willing_o we_o be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n will_v grant_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birthday_n of_o his_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o birthday_n unto_o glory_n both_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v crown_v before_o as_o also_o to_o the_o preparation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v strive_v and_o this_o early_a practice_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o hold_v a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v no_o tiding_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n phil._n see_v you_o will_v so_o exact_o canvas_v the_o three_o first_o century_n i_o will_v also_o follow_v you_o out_o of_o my_o road_n and_o show_v how_o origin_n in_o the_o three_o century_n acknowledge_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v early_o receive_v although_o bellarmin_n urge_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n perhaps_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v erroneous_a and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n justinian_n the_o elder_a be_v emperor_n theoph._n if_o his_o work_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n you_o can_v then_o say_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o take_v your_o course_n and_o show_v where_o origin_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n phil._n in_o that_o notable_a lamentation_n of_o he_o and_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v through_o fear_n offer_a incense_n to_o a_o idol_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o expression_n i_o will_v prostrate_v myself_o and_o beseech_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v succour_v i_o who_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n etc._n god_n sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la deprecor_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v pretend_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v then_o live_v member_n upon_o earth_n he_o proceed_v we_o unto_o i_o father_n abraham_n entreat_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o banish_v from_o thy_o bosom_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o pray_v o_o bless_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o theoph._n it_o be_v much_o your_o great_a champion_n shall_v let_v pass_v these_o notable_a testimony_n but_o he_o well_o know_v as_o origen_n testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n so_o that_o these_o likewise_o be_v none_o of_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n declare_v origen_n lamentation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o arrian_n long_o after_o origen_n
theophilus_n and_o philodoxus_n or_o several_a conference_n between_o two_o friend_n the_o one_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 1._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o half_a communion_n 3._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o gilbert_n coles_n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o winchester_n college_n at_o the_o theater_n in_o oxford_n mdclxxiv_o imprimatur_fw-la ra._n bathur_v vice-cancel_a oxon_n julii_n 10._o 1674._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_z lord_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entitle_v these_o first-fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o protection_n as_o be_v conscious_a how_o much_o they_o need_v it_o to_o shield_v they_o from_o this_o censorious_a age_n wherein_o impotent_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o become_v disciple_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n usurp_v the_o chair_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n most_o severe_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v a_o generation_n furnish_v only_o with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v write_v and_o supercilious_o smile_v at_o the_o author_n folly_n as_o they_o have_v conclude_v while_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o public_a censure_n by_o do_v nothing_o that_o will_v become_v a_o public_a spirit_n through_o detestable_a ignorance_n or_o idleness_n betray_v the_o truth_n unto_o their_o industrious_a adversary_n yield_v up_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n or_o courage_n to_o defend_v it_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n great_a example_n and_o encouragement_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o contrary_n your_o clergy_n of_o this_o diocese_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o you_o to_o preach_v and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o reason_n with_o and_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a have_v have_v the_o favour_n sometime_o to_o stand_v before_o you_o and_o hear_v your_o familiar_a communication_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n with_o such_o as_o be_v far_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o you_o i_o declare_v that_o from_o your_o lordship_n occasional_a intimation_n and_o discourse_n i_o take_v the_o cue_n and_o invitation_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v reason_n to_o distrust_v myself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n i_o be_v confident_a to_o commit_v these_o poor_a endeavour_n unto_o your_o censure_n and_o lo_o through_o your_o tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n they_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n whereupon_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o present_v they_o unto_o public_a view_n and_o humble_o beg_v they_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o veneration_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o malevolent_a will_v be_v sober_a that_o almighty_a god_n will_v lengthen_v your_o date_n of_o life_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o a_o evil_a generation_n and_o final_o crown_v your_o piety_n with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n gilbert_n coles_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o make_v no_o other_o apology_n christian_n reader_n for_o my_o commit_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o press_n but_o this_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n constrain_v i_o and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o those_o emissary_n of_o rome_n who_o late_o swarm_v among_o we_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o we_o fear_v take_v their_o slight_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n have_v banish_v they_o but_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n oblige_v not_o they_o against_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o superior_n hither_o they_o will_v come_v and_o here_o they_o will_v abide_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o simple_a with_o expectation_n of_o great_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n observe_v our_o sad_a division_n and_o great_a corruption_n they_o find_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o conclude_v the_o general_a debauchery_n of_o man_n life_n will_v dispose_v they_o to_o entertain_v a_o religion_n suit_v to_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v indulgency_n and_o pardon_n and_o perfect_a absolution_n upon_o easy_a term_n they_o well_o know_v that_o only_o our_o sin_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o island_n which_o god_n avert_v as_o to_o let_v in_o popery_n and_o as_o they_o see_v our_o iniquity_n abound_v so_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n improve_v to_o make_v we_o corrupt_v in_o our_o religion_n as_o in_o our_o life_n but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n from_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o invincible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o vnderminer_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o only_o let_v such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n then_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v observe_v such_o industrious_a design_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n good_a god_n how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o contend_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o former_o we_o have_v stout_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o put_v our_o adversary_n well-nigh_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o their_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o piety_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o scene_z be_v alter_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v his_o tare_n and_o few_o appear_v to_o weed_v they_o out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v contradict_v and_o we_o be_v filent_a since_o a_o puritan_n faction_n make_v the_o schism_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n approve_v themselves_o better_a skill_v at_o their_o weapon_n then_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n fight_v against_o their_o friend_n since_o the_o venerable_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n bereave_v of_o their_o library_n and_o of_o their_o livelihood_n force_v to_o seek_v for_o succour_n many_o of_o they_o in_o foreign_a part_n since_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a chaplain_n have_v learn_v the_o merchandise_n of_o plunder_v book_n sell_v whole_a library_n upon_o easy_a term_n unto_o popish_a factor_n since_o our_o university_n be_v garrison_v and_o reform_v all_o the_o fellow_n and_o student_n of_o college_n thrust_v out_o to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n and_o puny_a discipy_n succeed_v i_o say_v since_o the_o year_n 1642._o there_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a long_a vacation_n in_o england_n from_o studious_a read_n and_o write_v of_o book_n and_o thereout_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n they_o be_v bold_a in_o challenge_n and_o dispute_n and_o controversial_a pamphlet_n whereunto_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o rejoin_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_n and_o book_n the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n since_o his_o majesty_n miraculous_a and_o happy_a return_n the_o church_n have_v have_v time_n to_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n but_o learning_n and_o judgement_n come_v not_o in_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la the_o intercision_n of_o twnety_a year_n be_v sad_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v lament_v our_o old_a divine_n through_o desuetude_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v indispose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o controversy_n our_o young_a divine_n be_v unfurnish_a with_o material_n thirteen_o year_n since_o his_o majesty_n warm_v the_o droop_a genius_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o his_o near_a influence_n and_o protection_n be_v too_o short_a a_o term_n for_o man_n to_o traverse_v the_o cycle_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n to_o revolve_v the_o learned_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o council_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o land_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o dust_n our_o military_a schismatic_n commit_v a_o horrible_a rape_n upon_o religion_n and_o learning_n all_o thing_n be_v prostitute_v to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n our_o new_a model_v university_n study_v nothing_o but_o politics_n and_o pamphlet_n compendious_a system_n of_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o two_o
of_o the_o new_a theoph._n if_o one_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o where_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v not_o understand_v doubtless_o it_o be_v translate_v see_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n be_v communicate_v in_o all_o language_n unto_o the_o world_n principal_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o quotation_n in_o vain_a your_o own_o friend_n acknowledge_v it_o etc._n it_o lib._n 6._o biblioth_n annotat._n 152._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la contendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o transtation_n useful_a before_o shall_v now_o be_v prohibit_v for_o their_o inconvenience_n when_o heretic_n urge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n because_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v former_o institute_v which_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a for_o their_o inconvenience_n so_o plead_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la phil._n i_o have_v several_a time_n intimate_v this_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n because_o of_o inconvenience_n discover_v have_v as_o great_a reason_n now_o to_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n read_v and_o to_o forbid_v vulgar_a translation_n as_o the_o former_a time_n have_v to_o encourage_v they_o theoph._n this_o be_v your_o only_a sanctuary_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o against_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o present_a discourse_n i_o will_v reserve_v this_o point_n unto_o another_o season_n and_o now_o expect_v you_o shall_v produce_v your_o due_a consideration_n and_o reason_n against_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o people_n read_v they_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o have_v need_n be_v demonstrative_a to_o conclude_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o declaration_n i_o produce_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o century_n phil._n when_o you_o hear_v they_o you_o may_v judge_v communiss_n judge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la publicus_fw-la usus_fw-la script_n sit_v in_o lingua_fw-la communiss_n bellarmine_n show_v it_o necessary_a unto_o church_n communion_n and_o unity_n thro-out_a the_o world_n that_o the_o public_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n that_o church_n may_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a language_n whereunto_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o succeed_v as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o every_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n general_a council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o general_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a theoph._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a by_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o mean_v while_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o country_n they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o never_o obstruct_v catholic_a communion_n or_o general_a council_n and_o withal_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v hold_v many_o council_n together_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n not_o impede_v where_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o have_v interpreter_n but_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o general_n learned_a assembly_n the_o most_o common_a language_n be_v most_o useful_a phil._n but_o etc._n but_o ibid._n populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la proph._n &_o psal_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n reason_n far_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o because_o when_o translate_v the_o people_n can_v understand_v they_o without_o interpreter_n for_o we_o who_o understand_v the_o latin_a be_v often_o force_v to_o consult_v learned_a expositor_n say_v he_o theoph._n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o artifice_n of_o your_o church_n whereby_o she_o satisfy_v her_o child_n without_o the_o divine_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v they_o be_v content_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n you_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v minâ—ed_v and_o carve_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n as_o mother_n chew_v the_o bread_n and_o meat_n they_o give_v to_o little_a child_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a morsel_n 16._o morsel_n matres_fw-la daunt_v infant_n panem_fw-la dissect_v &_o praemansum_fw-la non_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o solidum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o thus_o you_o hold_v they_o always_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o strong_a meat_n nor_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n except_o they_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n breast_n for_o they_o must_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n which_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v now_o we_o approve_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v right_o divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v &_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o conduit_n of_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n but_o etc._n but_o tom._n 5._o homil._n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n have_v long_o since_o answer_v your_o objection_n to_o who_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_a say_v he_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a needs_o a_o interpreter_n and_o withal_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o hisiory_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a excuse_n and_o cloak_n of_o your_o idleness_n to_o say_v you_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v how_o can_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a will_v follow_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n by_o the_o context_n and_o often_o read_v repair_v to_o one_o more_o learned_a ask_v thy_o teacher_n communicate_v with_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o soul_n about_o such_o thing_n show_v much_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v thy_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o interpret_v right_a god_n himself_o will_v revele_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o eunuch_n who_o even_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o chariot_n do_v read_v the_o prophet_n and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o you_o they_o exhort_v earnest_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v their_o diligence_n with_o knowledge_n you_o altogether_o discourage_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o profit_v themselves_o thereby_o phil._n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a as_o you_o bring_v chrysostom_n to_o affirm_v by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n theoph._n you_o must_v not_o take_v
of_o prague_n no_o long_o to_o neglect_v or_o be_v content_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o so_o multitude_n be_v promt_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o importunate_a with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o have_v it_o allow_v many_o heretic_n as_o he_o say_v rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o article_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n whereby_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o story_n to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bohemian_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v even_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o answer_n phil._n bellarmin_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v three_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v this_o specie_fw-la this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la euch._n c._n 25._o vim_o huius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la sunendi_fw-la consistere_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la tam_fw-la corpus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o either_o kind_n whole_a christ_n be_v communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o theoph._n the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v by_o receive_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o his_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o phil._n if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n distinct_o one_o by_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o by_o drink_v than_o we_o answer_v ou_fw-fr another_o way_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n disjunctiva_fw-la time_n in_o script_n conjunctio_fw-la &_o accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la disjunctiva_fw-la the_o copulative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o disjunctive_a as_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n at_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o either_o will_v have_v suffice_v for_o a_o alms._n and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v so_o interpret_v it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n theoph._n this_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n word_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o joint_n to_o help_v a_o break_a cause_n this_o way_n will_v serve_v a_o jesuit_n in_o another_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v any_o one_o scrupulous_a of_o rebel_a against_o his_o prince_n the_o father_n will_v satisfy_v he_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v god_n or_o honour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v one_o you_o may_v omit_v the_o other_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o turn_v a_o copulative_a into_o a_o disjunctive_a phil._n well_o if_o these_o two_o answer_n do_v not_o please_v bellarmin_n will_v sit_v you_o with_o a_o three_o there_o be_v many_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v design_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o some_o as_o that_o blessing_n upon_o mankind_n at_o first_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o marry_v and_o get_v child_n and_o so_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o yet_o if_o observe_v by_o some_o it_o suffice_v the_o priest_n take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v convey_v life_n through_o christ_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n theoph._n this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o two_o former_a if_o twist_v together_o all_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n they_o only_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o so_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a they_o will_v put_v their_o cipher_n together_o without_o one_o tittle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o significant_a phil._n this_o be_v a_o quick_a way_n to_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o reply_n by_o say_v it_o be_v insignificant_a and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o theoph._n if_o i_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a i_o desire_v no_o favour_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n for_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v use_v to_o give_v no_o quarter_n mean_o while_o i_o will_v follow_v my_o intend_a course_n and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o your_o half_a communion_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n phil._n christ_n institute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o celestial_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o convey_v unto_o their_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n imply_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o for_o whole_a christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o divine_a nature_n also_o for_o christ_n now_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o union_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v indissoluble_a wheresoever_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v by_o a_o necessary_a concomitancy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v etc._n determine_v sess_n 13_o c._n 3._o statim_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la verum_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sang_fw-fr una_fw-la cum_fw-la divinit_fw-la existere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la etc._n etc._n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v exist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n the_o body_n indeed_o subsist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a connexion_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o inseparable_o unite_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n under_o both_o as_o also_o his_o divinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n conclude_v christus_fw-la conclude_v veriss_n est_fw-la tantundem_fw-la sub_fw-la alterutra_fw-la specie_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la contineri_fw-la totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o even_o whole_a christ_n entire_o theoph._n this_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o fashion_v and_o prepare_v by_o their_o swear_a servant_n the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o underprop_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o distinct_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o either_o kind_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v include_v and_o receive_v phil._n the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o answer_v this_o exact_o etc._n exact_o ibid._n corpus_fw-la
commit_v scandalous_a offence_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o demerrit_n and_o if_o at_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o layman_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o choir_n with_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n phil._n etc._n phil._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n euch._n nulla_fw-la distinctio_fw-la notari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n make_v sport_n at_o this_o ridiculous_a answer_n say_v he_o this_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflict_v that_o person_n offend_v shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o laic_a communion_n but_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n nay_o not_o then_o neither_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n now_o to_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n what_o distinction_n can_v there_o be_v of_o place_n or_o what_o pre-eminence_n can_v a_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o a_o layman_n and_o so_o communio_fw-la laica_fw-la no_o punishment_n theoph._n this_o be_v wrangle_a not_o dispute_v we_o say_v as_o sacerdotis_fw-la as_o epistola_fw-la 52._o communicet_fw-la ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la usurpet_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la cyprian_n a_o priest_n so_o offend_v let_v he_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n admit_v after_o repentance_n unto_o the_o communion_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o house_n but_o let_v he_o not_o return_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n one_o of_o your_o french_a bishop_n gabriel_n albaspinus_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o point_n show_v this_o communio_fw-la laica_fw-la imply_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o any_o difference_n from_o a_o priest_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n etc._n kind_n lib._n 1._o observat_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la council_n quibus_fw-la de_fw-la laica_fw-la commun_n fit_a mentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o cyprian_a '_o s_o time_n and_o when_o these_o canon_n forementioned_a be_v make_v the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o bring_v many_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o phil._n objecisse_fw-la phil._n ibid._n constat_fw-la ab_fw-la annis_fw-la plus_fw-la octingentis_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o quibusd_v ecclestis_fw-la communiionis_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la coetu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-la constat_fw-la graecos_n nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la latinis_fw-la objecisse_fw-la bellarmin_n bring_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o more_o than_o 800_o year_n that_o in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o use_n be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v he_o never_o object_v this_o as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o quick-sighted_a to_o discover_v all_o our_o fault_n theoph._n this_o show_v beauties_n confidence_n to_o assert_v stout_o and_o prove_v faint_o how_o do_v he_o make_v good_a the_o use_n of_o 800._o year_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n say_v it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o some_o long_a time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o so_o th._n of_o aquin._n before_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o caution_n theoph._n these_o proof_n fall_v short_a by_o more_o than_o half_a of_o 800_o year_n aquinas_n live_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v get_v but_o little_a foot_n only_o in_o some_o church_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n follow_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o century_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n begin_v after_o 1200_o year_n after_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o never_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bellarmin_n offer_v at_o another_o proof_n of_o a_o long_a date_n in_o bernard_n time_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o contemporary_n one_o william_n a_o abbot_n but_o those_o book_n of_o his_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o legend_n that_o i_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n they_o make_v bernard_n to_o work_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n phil._n it_o be_v your_o secure_a way_n of_o answer_v our_o autority_n by_o slight_v they_o but_o i_o have_v one_o considerable_a argument_n more_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o romanus_n the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n roman_a ritual_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o alcquine_n tutor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a above_o 800_o year_n since_o theoph._n out_o of_o which_o ritual_a we_o have_v express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a already_o phil._n hereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o slight_o you_o examine_v thing_n and_o book_n for_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o little_a chalice_n and_o the_o pope_n drink_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o archdeacon_n pour_v out_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n into_o a_o great_a flagon_n or_o cup_n of_o other_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o people_n drink_v but_o not_o consecrate_a theoph._n this_o passage_n prove_v the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v must_v have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o wine_n sanctify_v but_o not_o consecrate_a i_o understand_v it_o not_o etc._n not_o ordo_fw-la rom._n vinum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sed_fw-la sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la commixtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ritual_a say_v enough_o for_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o wine_n not_o consecrate_a but_o mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n phil._n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup._n theoph._n i_o wish_v long_o since_o you_o will_v come_v to_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v your_o proof_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v insignificant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v excuse_v in_o part_n although_o in_o truth_n no_o human_a reason_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christ_n institution_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n mere_o of_o institute_v worship_n phil._n gerson_n the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n eminent_a for_o his_o book_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o act_n in_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n first_o nequit_fw-la first_o casâ—aliquo_fw-la profundi_fw-la potuit_fw-la circumgestari_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nequit_fw-la out_o of_o great_a reverence_n to_o christ_n precious_a blood_n which_o if_o communicate_v to_o many_o may_v be_v easy_o spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o deacon_n stumble_v who_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o people_n sunt_fw-la people_n aliqui_fw-la latcorum_fw-la barbas_fw-la habent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la paralytici_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o may_v stick_v upon_o their_o beard_n and_o a_o palsy_n hand_n may_v shake_v and_o spill_v it_o theoph._n these_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a and_o if_o involuntary_a god_n will_v not_o impure_a sin_n to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o layman_n beard_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o such_o shaveling_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o supper_n with_o he_o be_v picture_v with_o very_o grave_a beard_n and_o withal_o these_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v the_o bread_n consecrate_a it_o may_v stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o the_o crumb_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o know_v your_o doctor_n teach_v that_o whole_a christ_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o minute_n particle_n of_o the_o host_n out_o of_o such_o pretend_a reverence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a that_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v
not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fume_a cauldron_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n from_o we_o all_o in_o your_o patins_z and_o chalice_n of_o pure_a gold_n phil._n another_o consideration_n be_v putrescet_fw-la be_v hyeme_n cito_fw-la acescet_fw-la aestate_fw-la putrescet_fw-la that_o wine_n will_v soon_o grow_v sour_a and_o breed_v worm_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v as_o the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n will_v not_o theoph._n yes_o it_o will_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o vinewed_a and_o beside_o the_o mouse_n may_v without_o care_n devour_v it_o but_o what_o need_v this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o house_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o draw_v back_o may_v communicate_v often_o in_o the_o church_n however_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n can_v putrify_v and_o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o simple_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n phil._n another_o thing_n be_v considerable_a afferet_fw-la considerable_a fastidium_fw-la bibentibus_fw-la afferet_fw-la some_o person_n may_v nauseate_a wine_n and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o use_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v cause_v vomit_v theoph._n such_o a_o instance_n seldom_o happen_v can_v prescribe_v against_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o practice_n if_o the_o stomach_n through_o a_o occult_a quality_n shall_v loathe_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n god_n will_v dispense_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o drink_v wine_n usual_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o little_a wine_n they_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n never_o disturb_v they_o suppose_v i_o shall_v tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o christ_n blood_n real_o material_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o abhorrency_n and_o loathe_n man_n have_v not_o such_o ganibal_n stomach_n easy_o to_o digest_v such_o doctrine_n phil._n i_o pray_v forbear_v your_o drollery_n and_o let_v i_o proceed_v in_o some_o remote_a 〈◊〉_d remote_a in_o quibusd_v 〈…〉_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d country_n near_o the_o pole_n wine_n can_v be_v have_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o shall_v they_o therefore_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n theoph._n unto_o these_o country_n the_o sea_n be_v open_a and_o merchant_n trade_n and_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n and_o be_v at_o some_o charge_n to_o fulfil_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o corn_n to_o make_v bread_n but_o what_o convey_v from_o other_o place_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o serious_o be_v not_o these_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shallow_a consideration_n reason_n flow_v from_o a_o man_n invention_n rather_o than_o judgement_n shall_v these_o thing_n balance_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v weighty_a motive_n most_o of_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o herein_o you_o do_v ingenious_o declare_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o human_a learning_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o sense_n to_o justify_v your_o unreasonable_a practice_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n phil._n you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n i_o have_v reserve_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o the_o last_o be_v there_o not_o reason_v the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n in_o these_o great_a mystery_n esset_fw-la mystery_n alias_o dignitas_fw-la sacerdot_n &_o i_o 〈…〉_o they_o paâ—_n esset_fw-la the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n require_v this_o difference_n theoph._n their_o dignity_n appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o ministration_n in_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n distribute_v unto_o christ_n flock_n the_o divine_a food_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o feed_v at_o their_o father_n table_n upon_o the_o same_o provision_n they_o all_o want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v all_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o they_o be_v inhuman_a and_o accurse_a who_o will_v forbid_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n to_o cheer_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o wine_n of_o consolation_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v equal_o concern_v phil._n the_o last_o and_o weighty_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o church_n representative_a in_o three_o general_a council_n have_v forbid_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o restore_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o first_o determine_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o one_o kind_n koirn_n kind_n cana_n koirn_n the_o sacred_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v determin_n and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v and_o likewise_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o to_o avoid_v some_o peril_n and_o scandal_n the_o custom_n be_v rational_o introduce_v that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o people_n only_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n you_o see_v the_o council_n full_o approve_v the_o custom_n and_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o past_a the_o severe_a censure_n follow_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n excommunication_n bin._n part_n 2._o tom._n 7._o sessione_n 1â—_n council_n constant_n council_n sacrum_n generale_fw-mi constans_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legit_fw-la congregattum_n declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o pertinacious_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n you_o consider_v not_o therefore_o what_o danger_n you_o incur_v by_o argue_v so_o peremtory_o against_o this_o point_n theoph._n we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v where_o your_o church_n want_v reason_n to_o justify_v her_o practice_n she_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o club_n with_o severity_n above_o measure_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o reason_n calm_o in_o the_o point_n what_o motive_n induce_v the_o council_n to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n phil._n your_o party_n general_o design_n to_o load_v the_o council_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o that_o expression_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la but_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o council_n therein_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o savior_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o fast_v theoph._n this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n and_o need_v no_o confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v it_o be_v give_v fast_v but_o the_o great_a concern_v be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o however_o answer_v my_o question_n what_o induce_v the_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o phil._n the_o motive_n be_v express_v etc._n express_v cum_fw-la firmissime_fw-la sit_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o must_v
determination_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o portmantle_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v act_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o policy_n then_o of_o piety_n and_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v we_o of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n when_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v there_o except_o only_o one_o fugitive_a and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o our_o potent_a neighbour_n of_o france_n have_v not_o yet_o accept_v that_o council_n and_o withal_o the_o council_n be_v of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o bear_v up_o its_o authority_n against_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v why_o do_v the_o church_n persist_v so_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o so_o many_o advantage_n we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n well_o affect_v so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o keep_v many_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n who_o never_o have_v leisure_n to_o take_v his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o determine_v that_o controversy_n phil._n to_o speak_v free_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o wisdom_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o such_o as_o move_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v dis-affected_n to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v this_o a_o specious_a bait_n to_o catch_v the_o people_n they_o see_v their_o concession_n in_o this_o plausible_a case_n will_v but_o make_v way_n for_o many_o complaint_n more_o and_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v you_o know_v not_o long_o before_o the_o german_n publish_v in_o print_n their_o first_o gravamina_fw-la first_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la century_n of_o grievance_n every_o article_n be_v as_o a_o libel_n against_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o justify_v the_o former_a council_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n either_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o subtlety_n and_o force_n or_o else_o to_o slight_v they_o theoph._n this_o observation_n of_o you_o confirm_v many_o passage_n we_o read_v of_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n joannes_n baptistà _fw-la hosius_n episcopus_fw-la rbeatinus_fw-la lib._n 4._o gonc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consueverit_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la indulg_n heriticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o council_n give_v their_o vote_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o observe_v to_o give_v the_o least_o indulgence_n unto_o heretic_n but_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o their_o position_n legionensis_fw-la position_n andrea_n cuâ—sta_n episcopus_fw-la legionensis_fw-la another_o bishop_n second_v this_o opinion_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o those_o 318._o holy_a father_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o tittle_n to_o the_o arrian_n although_o constantine_n desire_v moderation_n and_o the_o controversy_n have_v well_o nigh_o set_v in_o a_o flame_n the_o whole_a world_n abstinuerunt_fw-la world_n a_o verbis_fw-la commoda_fw-la interpretatione_n molliendis_fw-la ex_fw-la composito_fw-la abstinuerunt_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o they_o studious_o reject_v many_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o intolerable_a impudence_n they_o account_v their_o christian_a brethren_n as_o heretic_n for_o follow_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o arrian_n sound_v no_o favour_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o those_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a father_n nor_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o compliance_n neither_o must_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n namely_o this_o that_o if_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o pope_n shall_v reform_v abuse_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o council_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o err_v in_o make_v such_o unjustifiable_a decree_n and_o so_o the_o jealous_a people_n will_v begin_v to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v all_o her_o determination_n and_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o their_o schismatical_a guide_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v miscarry_v and_o bill_n of_o exception_n and_o complaint_n will_v be_v put_v up_o one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o interest_n and_o malice_n of_o her_o adversary_n shall_v contrive_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v ever_o find_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v upon_o her_o justification_n against_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o subdue_v their_o contumacious_a subject_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v unto_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o smart_a council_n which_o cardinal_n soderine_n give_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n when_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v much_o perplex_v with_o the_o complaint_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o corruption_n chief_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o piety_n and_o simpllcity_n and_o good_a nature_n be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o rome_n promt_v he_o to_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n and_o reform_v all_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o grievance_n to_o their_o adversary_n about_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reform_v he_o consult_v the_o conclave_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o abuse_n induce_v many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o advise_v a_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o at_o last_o the_o subtle_a and_o experience_a cardinal_n soderinus_n who_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n under_o three_o active_a pond_n alexander_n and_o julius_n and_o leo_n the_o 10_o the_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o absolute_o dissuade_v any_o appearance_n or_o attemt_a of_o a_o reformation_n he_o roll_v they_o that_o neâ—er_v any_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n before_o think_v that_o a_o convenient_a way_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o suppress_v and_o extirpate_v unquiet_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n that_o no_o pope_n cut_v off_o heresy_n by_o a_o reformation_n signitis_fw-la reformation_n sed_fw-la cruciatis_fw-la quas_fw-la vocant_fw-la excitatis_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d princibus_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la crucis_fw-la simbolo_fw-it in_fw-it signitis_fw-la but_o by_o the_o â—rucrats_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o wearing_z the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat_n of_o arms._n phil._n i_o must_v confess_v experience_n have_v find_v this_o way_n the_o sure_a for_o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o 3_o do_v suppress_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o german_n protestant_n prince_n theoph._n but_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n you_o find_v the_o lutheran_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o germany_n and_o several_a prince_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n protest_v against_o those_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o low_a you_o draw_v your_o observation_n the_o more_o success_n you_o will_v find_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o innovation_n of_o rome_n phil._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_n and_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o success_n theoph._n no_o my_o design_n only_o be_v to_o confute_v
that_o politic_a cardinal_n observation_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n 2._o that_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o error_n but_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o compendious_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o complaint_n and_o objection_n against_o she_o but_o while_o your_o doctor_n say_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v we_o know_v she_o do_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o and_o hereof_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o overthrow_v her_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n by_o thew_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o have_v miscarry_v which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a conference_n and_o by_o god_n help_n and_o your_o permission_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o article_n and_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v upon_o which_o side_n the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n determine_v phil._n you_o carve_v out_o work_v more_o than_o sufficient_a however_o at_o present_a it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o intermit_v these_o severity_n of_o discourse_n and_o think_v of_o take_v some_o recreation_n a_o pleasant_a walk_n into_o the_o grove_n will_v refresh_v we_o and_o then_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o poor_a entertainment_n after_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o evening_n in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n you_o shall_v take_v your_o rest_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v enter_v again_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o worship_v image_n theoph._n sir_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o courtesy_n within_o door_n that_o now_o we_o be_v come_v abroad_o to_o continue_v a_o discourse_n of_o controversy_n methinks_v it_o be_v not_o manner_n and_o civility_n to_o oppose_v your_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o try_v your_o patience_n who_o have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o your_o goodness_n but_o when_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o cordial_a affection_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o friend_n and_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v have_v therefore_o discuss_v already_o two_o point_n i_o propose_v the_o three_o to_o consideration_n the_o great_a scandal_n that_o be_v give_v by_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o sober_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n from_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v by_o your_o doctor_n phil._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o three_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o conference_n you_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n which_o you_o suppose_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o be_v obvious_a as_o you_o say_v unto_o every_o understanding_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o apparent_a exception_n against_o this_o point_n theoph._n the_o second_o commandment_n appear_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o forbid_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o you_o allow_v it_o phil._n so_o you_o make_v your_o delude_a people_n to_o believe_v design_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n and_o odium_fw-la against_o our_o church_n that_o so_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o firm_a to_o your_o heady_a separation_n from_o we_o but_o your_o learned_a know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n neither_o in_o the_o thing_n forbid_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v our_o image_n which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n law_n theoph._n you_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n as_o though_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sleight_n and_o artifice_n to_o wipe_v off_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o our_o doctor_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n when_o produce_v will_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o charge_n they_o lie_v against_o they_o of_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o not_o design_n you_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o zealous_a to_o reprove_v it_o phil._n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o flame_n and_o you_o be_v forward_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n theoph._n we_o read_v isa_n 6._o 7._o how_o a_o seraphim_n take_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o so_o give_v he_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o speak_v now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n enkindle_n holy_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o adjust_a his_o will_n reveal_v against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o phil._n you_o will_v in_o short_a time_n pretend_v to_o euthusiasm_n when_o we_o have_v beat_v you_o off_o from_o your_o strong_a hold_n your_o suppose_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v your_o last_o refuge_n theoph._n your_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o several_a order_n have_v show_v the_o way_n and_o act_v the_o phanatic_a part_n so_o well_o that_o you_o presume_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o herein_o become_v their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v enthusiasm_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v how_o palpable_o you_o do_v swerve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o reproach_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n to_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n before_o one_o argument_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o our_o doctrine_n or_o our_o practice_n concern_v image_n and_o their_o worship_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o theoph._n god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o make_v and_o worship_n image_n and_o your_o church_n have_v mighty_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v and_o grave_v image_n and_o require_v veneration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o phil._n let_v we_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o answer_v your_o objection_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n do_v you_o condemn_v we_o for_o allow_v and_o countenance_v the_o art_n of_o imagery_n theoph._n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_n so_o severe_o do_v they_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n phil._n you_o know_v god_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 25._o 18._o theoph._n and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v object_v to_o tertullian_n and_o i_o pray_v observe_v how_o he_o answer_v it_o 〈…〉_o it_o lib._n the_o idolol_n cap._n 5._o bene_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o forbid_v image_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n may_v command_v they_o and_o he_o conclude_v excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n etc._n purpose_n si_fw-mi eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la simili_fw-la 〈…〉_o postea_fw-la factie_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o observe_v the_o same_o god_n you_o have_v his_o law_n not_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n if_o you_o urge_v his_o command_n afterward_o that_o moses_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v then_o follow_v moses_n example_n make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v thou_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n and_o i_o can_v show_v the_o like_a of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o your_o doctor_n do_v of_o idol_n which_o represent_v false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o whereunto_o you_o precise_o restrain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o of_o image_n which_o represent_v real_a thing_n or_o person_n god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o you_o see_v in_o tertullia_n opinion_n even_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v include_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o have_v not_o god_n afterward_o express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o have_v make_v they_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n because_o your_o doctor_n have_v so_o perplex_v it_o with_o notion_n and_o
as_o be_v inducement_n of_o error_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o attribute_v unto_o god_n corporeity_n and_o a_o essential_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v such_o image_n or_o dissemble_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v aright_o and_o suitable_o hereunto_o we_o read_v how_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o d._n declare_v some_o for_o heretic_n and_o anthropomorphites_n and_o burn_v other_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o table_n to_o represent_v the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o youth_n and_o a_o dove_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o approve_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o picture_n etc._n picture_n defid_v &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextrum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustin_n say_v we_o believe_v christ_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o humane_a form_n or_o sit_v with_o his_o knee_n bend_a etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v those_o who_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man._n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o image_n in_o a_o christian_a temple_n etc._n temple_n clemens_n alexand._n pro_fw-la treptico_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n another_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a image_n of_o a_o visible_a matter_n but_o a_o intellectual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n god_n be_v no_o sensible_a spectacle_n etc._n spectacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o moses_n put_v no_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n intimate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o majesty_n invisible_a and_o incircumscribed_a etc._n incircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v how_o moses_n be_v express_o command_v not_o to_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n visible_a but_o intelligible_a for_o the_o easiness_n of_o behold_v he_o vilify_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o intelligible_a substance_n by_o a_o material_a object_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o general_a great_a design_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o material_a and_o sensible_a cogitation_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n he_o 2_o a._n therapeut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodoret_n show_v how_o god_n do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o visible_a can_v be_v liken_v to_o he_o and_o he_o forbid_v all_o man_n say_v he_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o thing_n visible_a so_o as_o to_o conceive_v it_o may_v become_v a_o image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n nay_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o first_o establish_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o express_o declare_v against_o any_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n act._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v we_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n not_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n for_o what_o likeness_n or_o figure_n can_v there_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o interminable_a etc._n interminable_a bin._n â—om_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 601._o epistle_n aventinus_n annalium_fw-la priorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o pag._n 601._o to_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v the_o father_n visible_a in_o picture_n because_o we_o know_v he_o not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v in_o picture_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n crth._n fidei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o damascen_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o image_n speak_v full_a to_o this_o point_n what_o representation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n who_o be_v incorporeal_a uncircumscribed_a invisible_a and_o interminable_a and_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o figure_n god_n you_o see_v how_o positive_a they_o be_v against_o any_o picture_n of_o god_n phil._n bellarmine_n take_v notice_n of_o many_o of_o these_o autority_n and_o argument_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v represent_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a theoph._n in_o every_o controversy_n he_o have_v a_o catholic_a distinction_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o we_o can_v picture_n god_n essential_o say_v he_o no_o nor_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n say_v i._o a_o picture_n give_v only_o the_o outward_a lineament_n and_o feature_n but_o these_o autority_n which_o i_o have_v urge_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o a_o invisible_a god_n no_o lineament_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o attemt_fw-mi it_o nay_o bellarmin_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o divers_a schoolman_n be_v against_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o right_a side_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n and_o so_o he_o will_v maintain_v opinion_n to_o please_v his_o party_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v countenance_n he_o must_v defend_v otherwise_o against_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o unwary_a people_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o observe_v supra_fw-la observe_v abulensis_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o detestable_a point_n of_o make_v a_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n phil._n you_o observe_v this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o defend_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o severe_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n theoph._n why_o do_v not_o your_o church_n forbid_v it_o but_o rather_o dissemble_v it_o as_o abuhensis_n express_v it_o if_o we_o must_v not_o say_v she_o do_v with_o full_a approbation_n receive_v this_o abominable_a practice_n yet_o in_o most_o cathedral_n church_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o gross_a error_n but_o you_o lend_v a_o deaf_a ear_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o have_v find_v doughty_a doctor_n and_o swear_v champion_n of_o your_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o practice_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o a_o disputable_a case_n theoph._n who_o make_v it_o disputable_a when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n condemn_v it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o antichristian_a generation_n may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n and_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o we_o forsooth_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o a_o disputable_a case_n phil._n all_o this_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o digression_n to_o load_v we_o with_o the_o great_a envy_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o obâ—ect_v against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o honour_n and_o due_a veneration_n there_o lie_v the_o knor_z and_o difficulty_n between_o we_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v avow_v that_o practice_n and_o your_o doctor_n with_o great_a impudence_n declaim_v against_o it_o theoph._n i_o can_v produce_v a_o ancient_a depingatur_fw-la ancient_a bin._n tom._n 1._o concilii_fw-la eliberat_fw-la c._n 36._o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dobere_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la partete_fw-la depingatur_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n in_o spain_n forbid_v image_n in_o church_n it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o
wall_n phil._n this_o canon_n may_v respect_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o have_v dismiss_v that_o point_n theoph._n your_o church_n however_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o transgress_v this_o canon_n in_o admit_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o see_v you_o allow_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o canon_n reach_v they_o also_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v worship_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n phil._n you_o will_v find_v other_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o it_o prohibit_v image_n in_o the_o church_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o return_v for_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n anno_fw-la 305._o and_o withal_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v suppose_v christian_n do_v worship_n idol_n like_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o condemn_v they_o and_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o canon_n confute_v these_o answer_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v but_o shift_n that_o which_o be_v worship_v must_v not_o be_v picture_v phil._n 9_o phil._n de_fw-fr im._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o bellarmin_n have_v reckon_v other_o chief_o approve_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n forbid_v image_n upon_o the_o wall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o moistness_n and_o moulder_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o picture_n in_o arrasor_n table_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n theoph._n he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n deserve_v no_o consideration_n phil._n but_o withal_o he_o show_v how_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n consist_v but_o of_o 19_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v they_o if_o compare_v with_o such_o general_n council_n which_o afterward_o establish_v image_n theoph._n this_o be_v like_o himself_o when_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o he_o to_o slight_v it_o but_o this_o council_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o piety_n thereof_o hosius_n preside_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v most_o of_o they_o confessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n assemble_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a the_o world_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o christianity_n and_o last_o binius_fw-la acknowledge_v there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o presbyter_n in_o the_o council_n beside_o the_o bishop_n phil._n once_o more_o bellarmin_n show_v that_o council_n do_v incline_v to_o novatianism_n deny_v reconciliation_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o at_o their_o death_n unto_o some_o offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n whereas_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n decree_v the_o contrary_a etc._n contrary_a bin._n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o determine_v in_o general_a that_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n upon_o examination_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o theoph._n bellarmin_n doubtless_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o have_v vindicate_v the_o eliberitan_n council_n from_o this_o imputation_n of_o novatianism_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n make_v innocent_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la crebrae_fw-la essent_fw-la persecut_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v more_o severe_a lest_o the_o easiness_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v encourage_v some_o to_o apostatise_v they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_v off_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n even_o at_o their_o death_n but_o when_o constantine_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o persecution_n cease_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a release_v the_o former_a canon_n and_o decree_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n now_o bellarmin_n brother_n cardinal_n etc._n cardinal_n annal_n tom_n anno_fw-la 305._o fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la paulo_fw-la liberius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n baronius_n take_v into_o consideration_n this_o justification_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n by_o pope_n innocent_a make_v acknowledgement_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o free_o against_o this_o council_n in_o his_o annal_n before_o and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o novatianism_n in_o that_o council_n phil._n 57_o phil._n baron_fw-fr tom._n 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 57_o baronius_n suspect_v this_o canon_n against_o picture_n may_v be_v supposititious_a put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o who_o have_v ill_a will_n to_o image_n in_o after_o time_n because_o say_v he_o the_o image-breaker_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o their_o defence_n theop._n this_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n to_o suspect_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o much_o of_o late_a to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v learn_v that_o art_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o withal_o you_o may_v observe_v baronius_n cheat_n upon_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o year_n 570._o he_o much_o labour_n to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o few_o bishop_n give_v to_o novatianism_n and_o for_o this_o canon_n sake_n against_o image_n all_o this_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v think_v supposititious_a now_o when_o he_o have_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o these_o prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o council_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 305._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o recant_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o against_o it_o and_o that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v acquit_v the_o council_n of_o novatianism_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n know_v as_o much_o of_o this_o concern_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la only_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o undervalue_v the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o may_v presume_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n may_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o read_v this_o his_o recantation_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o church_n history_n concern_v picture_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n of_o epiphaninus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o cyprus_n who_o go_v towards_o bethel_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n he_o turn_v into_o a_o church_n in_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n to_o pray_v and_o see_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o or_o some_o saint_n for_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v he_o cut_v the_o hang_n and_o picture_n into_o piece_n and_o wish_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wrap_v some_o dead_a body_n in_o it_o and_o bury_v it_o when_o some_o of_o the_o village_n stand_v by_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o however_o he_o shall_v buy_v another_o piece_n of_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o and_o send_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v put_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n etc._n action_n hierom._n tom_n 2._o epist_n epiphan_n ad_fw-la jeannem_fw-la episc_n hiros_fw-la cum_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la script_n autorit_fw-fr hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n set_v up_o i_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o such_o hang_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o scandal_n and_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n phil._n many_o answer_n you_o will_v find_v give_v to_o this_o memorable_a passage_n theoph._n yes_o it_o
unto_o the_o image_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v high_a reason_n to_o yield_v all_o civil_a honour_n and_o obeisance_n to_o your_o prinoe_n but_o will_v you_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o put_v of_o your_o hat_n unto_o his_o image_n in_o your_o coin_n or_o to_o his_o picture_n in_o your_o closet_n phil._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o also_o one_o question_n if_o any_o shall_v stab_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o your_o ancestor_n and_o show_v great_a indignation_n against_o they_o will_v you_o not_o be_v higt_o offend_v theoph._n if_o the_o circumstance_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o despite_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o picture_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n phil._n by_o insensible_a degree_n i_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n give_v honour_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o prince_n picture_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v you_o not_o approve_v it_o theoph._n yes_o give_v such_o regard_n as_o a_o pious_a prince_n expect_v from_o we_o not_o to_o put_v a_o study_a affront_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o contemptible_a place_n we_o likewise_o show_v a_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o high_o value_v the_o picture_n that_o resemble_v the_o king_n phil._n why_o shall_v you_o except_v against_o honour_n and_o respect_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o your_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n we_o do_v not_o set_z aside_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o image_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v and_o we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o any_o respect_n you_o will_v give_v to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o it_o represent_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n phil._n to_o a_o prince_n civil_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o so_o much_o you_o give_v likewise_o to_o his_o picture_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v due_a religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n you_o must_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o image_n theoph._n we_o never_o say_v the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o to_o his_o person_n do_v you_o all_o stand_v bare_a in_o the_o parlour_n because_o your_o prince_n picture_n hang_v there_o or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o second_o from_o a_o civil_a worship_n give_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v creature_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o no_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v phil._n there_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o church_n first_o take_v from_o basil_n the_o great_a etc._n great_a vid._n damascen_n orthod_n fid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n pass_v unto_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o honour_v their_o image_n you_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n theoph._n it_o be_v truth_n what_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o a_o picture_n be_v only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v relative_a honour_n we_o prize_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n but_o however_o to_o the_o picture_n itself_o no_o adoration_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o picture_n suppose_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o inanimate_a image_n praecellâ—ntis_fw-la image_n honour_n est_fw-la agnitio_fw-la praecellâ—ntis_fw-la now_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n more_o excellent_a will_v you_o say_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o person_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o that_o a_o liveless_a picture_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o live_a disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n phil._n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n theoph._n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v suppose_v you_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consideration_n as_o his_o picture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_a will_v you_o save_v the_o picture_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n to_o perish_v again_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v of_o s_o t_o peter_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o image_n now_o then_o be_v to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o cornelius_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act_v 10_o 26_o instruct_v he_o that_o no_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o a_o man._n phil._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o good_a cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n intend_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n dare_v you_o say_v cornelius_n in_o that_o act_n commit_v i_o dolatry_n give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n peter_n he_o only_o design_v to_o give_v to_o he_o such_o high_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o peter_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o intimate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o we_o read_v s_o t_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v john_n design_v not_o to_o commit_v idolarry_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o some_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n as_o your_o doctor_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o creator_n honour_n and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v saint_n in_o their_o own_o person_n much_o less_o in_o their_o image_n if_o angel_n will_v not_o accept_v worship_n from_o we_o neither_o will_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a both_o instruct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o they_o although_o we_o shall_v intend_v to_o give_v they_o only_o inferior_a worship_n phil._n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v well_o state_v this_o point_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o inferior_a worship_n and_o adoration_n they_o determine_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n i_o wish_v they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v you_o or_o i_o why_o they_o shall_v determine_v inferior_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o angel_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o see_v you_o have_v appeal_v to_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a thither_o we_o will_v go_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o preliminary_a account_n and_o history_n of_o that_o council_n phil._n i_o pray_v do_v so_o for_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o our_o present_a discourse_n and_o show_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o church_n as_o heathen_a idol_n unto_o the_o dunghill_n while_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o write_v epistle_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n give_v countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o sacrilegious_a outrage_n theoph._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 720._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n the_o 69_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o augustus_n observe_v the_o growth_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n
territory_n in_o the_o west_n have_v seize_v upon_o ravenna_n and_o threaten_v rome_n itself_o the_o emperor_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v they_o etc._n they_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o through_o his_o own_o folly_n nay_o say_v he_o you_o threaten_v to_o fend_v to_o rome_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o pope_n in_o bond_n but_o if_o you_o thus_o look_v big_a and_o threaten_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o i_o will_v remove_v myself_o but_o 25_o mile_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o you_o may_v go_v and_o persecute_v the_o wind_n phil._n it_o be_v much_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o write_v so_o bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n and_o force_n near_o in_o italy_n theoph._n the_o subtle_a pope_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n the_o lombard_n keep_v their_o interest_n in_o campania_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o time_n very_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n yet_o thither_o upon_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v fly_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o although_o thou_o do_v persecute_v we_o with_o a_o military_a hand_n of_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o carnal_a weapon_n do_v invoke_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o creation_n christ_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n over_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v the_o devil_n into_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o give_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n and_o afterward_o he_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n what_o answer_n think_v you_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o demand_n phil._n i_o can_v guess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o material_a proposal_n theoph._n he_o answer_v it_o thus_o true_a o_o king_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o council_n make_v decree_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_v water_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o necessary_a to_o worship_v image_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o withal_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n carry_v image_n before_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o council_n and_o none_o that_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n will_v take_v a_o journey_n without_o some_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o fellow-traveller_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o without_o any_o offer_n of_o proof_n and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o blind_a story_n and_o fond_a assertion_n and_o foolish_a letter_n shall_v prevail_v with_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v his_o course_n of_o prevent_a idolatry_n by_o take_v image_n and_o picture_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o have_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v make_v war_n against_o image_n his_o son_n consiantin_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o the_o monckish_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v a_o nickname_n also_o for_o he_o constantinus_n copronymus_n because_o say_v they_o when_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v baptise_a he_o defile_v the_o sacred_a font_n with_o his_o dung_n and_o so_o give_v a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a contemt_fw-mi and_o villainy_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellative_a and_o name_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o horse-dung_n the_o compound_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v dung_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v interpret_v i_o be_o please_v whereas_o perhaps_o the_o dull_a monk_n think_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o name_n now_o because_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o where_n 318._o bishop_n assemble_v and_o declare_v against_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o style_v themselves_o etc._n themselves_o sancta_fw-la magna_fw-la unversalis_fw-la synedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o great_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n otherwise_o than_o we_o find_v the_o definition_n thereof_o mangle_v and_o confute_v by_o parcel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a succeed_a this_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n through_o who_o hand_n since_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o turk_n all_o church_n history_n be_v transmit_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o posterity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v stifle_v it_o which_o make_v against_o they_o after_o constantine_n do_v succeed_v leo_n his_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o reign_v five_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n be_v ten_o year_n old_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n irene_n to_o rule_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 773._o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n high_o extol_v the_o queen_n etc._n queen_n hierene_n piissima_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la const._n glorioso_fw-it divinitus_fw-la cepit_fw-la imperium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n still_v she_o most_o pious_a because_o pope_n adrian_n by_o his_o instrument_n bring_v she_o over_o to_o restore_v image_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n promote_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v first_o summon_v at_o constantinople_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o tumult_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v restore_v image-worship_n it_o be_v prorogue_v for_o a_o year_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o nice_a whether_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v as_o he_o will_v now_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o scene_n of_o popish_a subtlety_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o gregory_n the_o second_o although_o a_o council_n be_v desire_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o countenance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v carry_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n but_o when_o irene_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o her_o son_n constantine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o image_n then_o adrian_n mighty_o promote_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o former_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n as_o a_o mere_a heretical_a conventicle_n and_o set_v up_o this_o at_o nice_a in_o its_o stead_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o design_n sure_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o council_n he_o write_v by_o his_o legate_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o tarasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o c_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o a_o courtier_n and_o a_o layman_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o because_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o zeal_n for_o image_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o except_v against_o his_o consecration_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o tarasius_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o if_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o restore_v image_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n admit_v of_o your_o consecration_n and_o this_o patriarch_n in_o truth_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n turn_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o learned_a he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o busy_a monk_n in_o the_o council_n the_o soon_o and_o withal_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o vote_v against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o council_n but_o such_o as_o will_v submit_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o beg_a pardon_n and_o declare_v strenuous_o against_o what_o they_o have_v establish_v and_o condemn_v the_o council_n against_o image_n unto_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o these_o preparation_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o
argument_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o he_o most_o etc._n most_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n logical_o infer_v if_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v heal_v the_o israelite_n much_o more_o shall_v such_o as_o behold_v and_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o serpent_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n especial_a command_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o a_o heal_a virtue_n whereas_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o command_n to_o worship_n image_n or_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o look_v upon_o they_o he_o cite_v from_o jerome_n one_o strange_a passage_n but_o refer_v to_o no_o place_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o adore_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v adore_v the_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n hew_v out_o and_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n so_o unto_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v give_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o history_n and_o image_n of_o good_a work_n to_o picture_n and_o adore_v they_o now_o such_o forgery_n and_o foolery_n pass_v for_o gospel_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n who_o never_o examine_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v if_o it_o have_v any_o tendence_n unto_o their_o great_a design_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n only_o there_o be_v one_o memorable_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o if_o well_o observe_v by_o all_o may_v help_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o honour_n of_o worship_n do_v we_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o we_o sinner_n give_v to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o this_o civil_a respect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o train_v the_o people_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o image_n although_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o that_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n consist_v in_o hear_v and_o approve_v some_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o contain_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o our_o present_a business_n in_o the_o four_o action_n they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o image_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o some_o passage_n of_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o image_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o bring_v in_o divers_a legend_n of_o miracle_n effect_v by_o image_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o for_o all_o peter_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n bring_v out_o a_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v false_o to_o athanasius_n the_o great_a out_o of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v this_o story_n in_o the_o city_n berytus_n in_o syria_n dwell_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o near_o unto_o their_o synagogue_n a_o christian_a hire_v a_o house_n and_o dwell_v some_o time_n in_o it_o and_o over_o against_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v up_o at_o full_a length_n the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n draw_v in_o a_o table_n when_o he_o change_v his_o dwell_n and_o take_v another_o house_n it_o fortune_v that_o he_o forget_v to_o take_v away_o the_o picture_n with_o his_o other_o good_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n a_o jew_n succeed_v in_o the_o house_n for_o some_o time_n never_o discover_v the_o picture_n until_o another_o jew_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v with_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o immediate_o expostulate_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v our_o saviour_n but_o leave_v the_o house_n be_v go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o accuse_v his_o neighbour_n for_o harbour_v this_o image_n they_o take_v company_n with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n house_n and_o find_v this_o picture_n and_o immediate_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o they_o spit_v it_o on_o the_o face_n and_o conclude_v to_o act_v over_o again_o all_o the_o indignity_n upon_o the_o picture_n which_o their_o impious_a forefather_n have_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n put_v gall_n to_o his_o lip_n and_o smite_v the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o last_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o forefather_n do_v pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o let_v not_o we_o omit_v that_o considerable_a able_a circumstance_n forthwith_o one_o fetch_v a_o spear_n pierce_v the_o side_n and_o immediate_o issue_v out_o a_o seream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o terrify_v but_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v christian_n boast_n of_o many_o miracle_n of_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o make_v the_o experiment_n and_o send_v for_o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o paralytic_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o lo_o all_o of_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v â—ealed_v and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n among_o they_o by_o this_o miracle_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o desire_v baptism_n and_o their_o synagogue_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a joy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o city_n now_o this_o legend_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o image-worship_n but_o tarasius_n the_o patriarch_n put_v to_o the_o council_n a_o seasonable_a question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o image_n do_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o miracle_n be_v sign_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o this_o very_a miracle_n be_v at_o length_n bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o time_n bellarmin_n acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n passion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v take_v the_o story_n be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o arius_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n between_o that_o athanasius_n and_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v of_o this_o notable_a miracle_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n and_o withal_o 31._o withal_o baron_fw-fr tom._n 9_o anno_fw-la 738._o numero_fw-la 31._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n or_o calendar_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n thereof_o be_v devout_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o record_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n the_o punctual_a time_n when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n fable_n and_o legend_n will_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n and_o such_o as_o relate_v they_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o agree_v and_o yet_o the_o council_n easy_o swallow_v this_o and_o many_o other_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n serve_v to_o erect_v their_o image_n with_o their_o worship_n baronius_n give_v we_o one_o note_n more_o upon_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n from_o the_o picture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o viol_n be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n east_n and_o west_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o sacred_a rely_v now_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o story_n do_v confute_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o christian_a remove_v householdstuff_n shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o unregarded_a and_o undiscovered_a the_o picture_n of_o christ_n at_o full_a length_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n succeed_v likewise_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o until_o his_o neighbour_n come_v into_o the_o discovery_n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n they_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o
story_n and_o fable_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v give_v himself_o a_o account_n in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n give_v by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o 5_o the_o tome_n and_o there_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v impose_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a by_o corrupt_a book_n and_o testimony_n and_o force_v their_o vote_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n forsooth_o of_o those_o who_o have_v recant_v and_o now_o sit_v in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v and_o pronounce_v the_o other_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o session_n they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o conventicle_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o against_o image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o council_n by_o debate_v particular_n among_o they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o a_o malapert_a deacon_n one_o epiphanius_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o paragraph_n with_o exclamation_n and_o rail_a as_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v observe_v to_o give_v one_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o call_v the_o eucharist_n christ_n image_n wherein_o he_o be_v best_o represent_v to_o his_o church_n here_o the_o deacon_n wonderful_o insult_v and_o triumph_n over_o they_o and_o call_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extreme_a apoplectical_a madness_n he_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o image_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v chief_o for_o representation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n death_n be_v represent_v and_o himself_o commemorate_a this_o assertion_n of_o the_o former_a council_n may_v have_v well_o pass_v without_o such_o a_o outrageous_a censure_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o see_v how_o confident_a man_n will_v soon_o be_v over-taken_a in_o their_o presumtion_n we_o read_v in_o baronius_n that_o great_a darling_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n give_v of_o one_o stephanus_n a_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o image_n who_o expostulate_v with_o leo_n isaurus_n for_o his_o image-breaking_a etc._n image-breaking_a bar._n tom._n 9_o anno_fw-la 765._o num_fw-la 9_o audi_fw-la corp_n &_o sing_v christi_fw-la antitypa_n proscrib_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la imag._n &_o veram_fw-la fig._n tenent_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bid_v he_o likewise_o if_o he_o think_v good_a proscribe_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v memorable_a in_o stephanus_n to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v abominable_a so_o partial_a be_v man_n who_o swerve_v from_o truth_n they_o have_v man_n person_n and_o argument_n in_o admiration_n or_o contemt_a mere_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n however_o the_o insolent_a deacon_n be_v no_o telltruth_n in_o say_v the_o council_n have_v no_o precedent_n for_o their_o assertion_n when_o stephanus_n one_o of_o his_o martyr_n for_o image_n have_v before_o assert_v the_o same_o now_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o this_o deacon_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n fain_o will_v baffle_v into_o a_o conventicle_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o their_o definition_n which_o their_o adversary_n have_v set_v forth_o only_o to_o be_v confute_v we_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o it_o this_o council_n i_o say_v design_n in_o the_o definition_n to_o lead_v man_n from_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a show_v that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n from_o henceforth_o to_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o that_o christian_n thought_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v outward_a and_o distract_v with_o visible_a representation_n from_o spiritual_a intendment_n they_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n in_o colour_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v that_o picture_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v amiable_a to_o i_o picture_n make_v in_o colour_n will_v wash_v away_o they_o quote_v chrysostom_n say_v etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n by_o their_o write_n have_v the_o image_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o their_o noble_a mind_n they_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o jeonium_n e_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o represent_v in_o table_n the_o fleshly_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o colour_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a conversation_n we_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v no_o need_n of_o picture_n they_o show_v how_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n when_o consiantia_fw-la augusta_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o she_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o what_o image_n say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v of_o his_o god-bead_n that_o be_v impossible_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o manhood_n we_o believe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o mortality_n swallow_v up_o in_o life_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o express_v his_o glorious_a body_n with_o liveless_a colour_n and_o shadow_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n can_v not_o behold_v his_o transfigure_v body_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o less_o can_v we_o now_o represent_v or_o behâ—ld_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n other_o testimony_n they_o bring_v but_o the_o deacon_n except_v against_o they_o as_o spurious_a but_o these_o he_o allow_v as_o legitimate_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o with_o very_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o more_o significant_a testimony_n against_o image_n than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o other_o yet_o have_v produce_v for_o they_o now_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n after_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o every_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o matter_n or_o colour_n make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o painter_n or_o carver_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n as_o alien_n and_o abominable_a and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o carve_v or_o paint_v as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a profession_n and_o forbid_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v a_o picture_n in_o his_o house_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n after_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n before_o they_o and_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n they_o declare_v to_o hold_v uncorrupt_a all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n write_v and_o unwritten_a etc._n unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereof_o they_o say_v one_o tradition_n be_v the_o make_n of_o image_n suit_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n we_o define_v that_o image_n of_o the_o lifegiving_a cross_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o house_n and_o highway_n and_o wrought_v in_o copes_n and_o vestment_n because_o the_o often_o these_o image_n be_v see_v the_o more_o they_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o imitation_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o etc._n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o also_o decree_n to_o give_v honour_n salvation_n and_o adoration_n to_o these_o image_n not_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o latria_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o taper_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o
council_n have_v determine_v latriam_fw-la or_o that_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o they_o likewise_o do_v suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o confirm_v that_o council_n theoph._n any_o thing_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o pray_v judge_n how_o incredible_a this_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n shall_v mistake_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o adrian_n have_v send_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n by_o his_o legate_n theophilus_n and_o stephanus_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o can_v rectify_v any_o such_o mistake_n 185._o mistake_n vid._n bin._n tom._n 6._o in_o notis_n in_o council_n francford_n pag._n 185._o and_o upon_o these_o motive_n binius_fw-la though_o unwilling_o declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n never_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o declare_v against_o image_n worship_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o shift_v off_o the_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o that_o council_n and_o so_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o much_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n be_v put_v to_o shift_n and_o fence_v about_o to_o ward_v the_o blow_n give_v in_o the_o western_a church_n unto_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o paris_n phil._n how_o do_v you_o then_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o francford_n can_v proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v establish_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v it_o have_v declare_v so_o express_o against_o it_o theoph._n i_o have_v observe_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n which_o fair_o tend_v to_o that_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o mince_v the_o matter_n phil._n for_o the_o other_o supposal_n likewise_o that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n shall_v conceive_v that_o pope_n hadvian_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v improbable_a see_v his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o can_v easy_o have_v inform_v they_o better_o theoph._n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v and_o reconcile_v your_o doctor_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n perhaps_o see_v the_o stream_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n consist_v of_o 300_o bishop_n against_o the_o establishment_n of_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prudent_o conceal_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o council_n lest_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o shall_v fall_v fowl_n upon_o the_o pope_n as_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o ludovicus_n do_v and_o so_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n and_o toil_n no_o long_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o these_o council_n either_o for_o image_n or_o against_o they_o phil._n i_o be_o willing_a you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o consideration_n more_o of_o bellarmin_n 10._o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 12._o argument_n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v against_o image_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o have_v signal_n evidence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o mahumetan_n and_o necromancer_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o historian_n and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o great_a image_n breaker_n there_o be_v a_o great_a pestilence_n in_o constantinople_n whereof_o die_v near_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n theoph._n leo_n reign_v 24_o year_n and_o in_o those_o part_n great_a plague_n be_v frequent_a and_o therefore_o no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o fatal_a concurrence_n phil._n bellarmin_n observe_v how_o leo_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o this_o occasion_n lose_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o it_o be_v never_o recover_v theoph._n he_o may_v thank_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o for_o it_o who_o find_v the_o emperor_n power_n in_o italy_n inconsiderable_a apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v use_v of_o their_o power_n both_o against_o the_o lombard_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o forbid_v his_o usual_a revenue_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o art_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n phil._n bellarmin_n proceed_v to_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n there_o be_v great_a plague_n and_o earthquake_n and_o a_o horrid_a frost_n wherewith_o pontus_n be_v congeal_v 100_o mile_n and_o likewise_o such_o great_a drought_n that_o many_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o well_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o which_o judgement_n god_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o for_o their_o detestable_a sacrilege_n and_o in_o one_o prodigy_n most_o visible_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v miraculous_o imprint_v upon_o man_n garment_n either_o in_o their_o house_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o upon_o the_o vestment_n of_o priest_n as_o though_o god_n almighty_a will_v in_o spite_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v the_o cross_n theoph._n if_o you_o rely_v so_o much_o with_o bellarmin_n upon_o this_o argument_n of_o providence_n i_o may_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o several_a apology_n make_v for_o christian_n for_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o heathen_a impute_v all_o public_a calamity_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christian_n the_o god_n do_v plague_v the_o world_n as_o tertullian_n show_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a apology_n b_o if_o tiber_n sxell_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o the_o wall_n etc._n cap_n '_o 40._o si_fw-mi tiberis_n ascendit_fw-la in_o moenia_fw-la si_fw-la nilus_n non_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o aruâ—_n etc._n etc._n of_o rome_n if_o the_o river_n nile_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n stand_v and_o give_v no_o rain_n or_o the_o earth_n move_v if_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o any_o pestilence_n they_o cry_v out_o present_o bring_v forth_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n methinks_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a argument_n and_o withal_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o bellarmin_n fail_v much_o in_o his_o observation_n because_o the_o emperor_n who_o abolish_v image_n and_o their_o worship_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o time_n upon_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o before_o and_o after_o they_o we_o read_v of_o slaughter_n of_o emperor_n and_o sudden_a change_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o army_n rebel_a against_o his_o prince_n and_o assume_v the_o empire_n but_o leo_n isaurus_n have_v cast_v theodosius_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o become_v priest_n possess_v the_o empire_n in_o great_a security_n 24_o year_n die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o reign_v 34_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a state_n insomuch_o that_o baronius_n show_v how_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o solemnity_n he_o crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n empress_n and_o his_o two_o son_n christophorus_n and_o nicephorus_n caesar_n break_v out_o into_o admiration_n say_v 768._o say_v quis_fw-la consid_fw-la de_fw-fr foel_fw-fr scelestiss_fw-la principis_fw-la anno_fw-la 768._o who_o consider_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a prince_n will_v not_o stand_v amaze_v to_o constantine_n leo_n his_o son_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v five_o year_n decease_a leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n old_a who_o with_o his_o mother_n irene_n rule_v the_o empire_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o restore_v image_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o image_n breaker_n hold_v the_o empire_n but_o constantine_n the_o restorer_n of_o image_n soon_o lose_v it_o his_o mother_n irene_n put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o he_o die_v and_o she_o rule_v alone_o for_o a_o season_n until_o she_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastary_n by_o nicephorus_n who_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n but_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o take_v from_o she_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o well_o reward_v she_o for_o her_o good_a service_n in_o restore_a image_n for_o we_o read_v victoria_fw-la read_v abbas_n vspergensis_n anno_fw-la 801._o carolâ—_n augusto_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la
confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n so_o proceed_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n we_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o a_o relative_a inferior_a dependent_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o love_v the_o person_n will_v love_v his_o image_n but_o where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n god_n can_v be_v offend_v you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o of_o god_n who_o have_v high_o honour_v he_o but_o still_o you_o must_v keep_v within_o your_o bound_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o degree_n thereof_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o less_o to_o their_o image_n for_o instance_n adoration_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o and_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v that_o to_o god_n peter_n refuse_v it_o the_o devil_n desire_v it_o upon_o great_a promise_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o or_o before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d i_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reply_v it_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o this_o adoration_n and_o worship_n you_o give_v to_o image_n you_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o they_o phil._n but_o this_o adoration_n we_o give_v be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n theoph._n this_o you_o say_v but_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n say_v otherwise_o etc._n otherwise_o part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o imag._n christi_fw-la cultu_fw-la latr._n coli_fw-la deberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquinas_n the_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o school_n express_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o worship_n call_v latria_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o according_a to_o aristotle_n say_v he_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n tend_v to_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n so_o likewise_o his_o image_n etc._n image_n art_n 4._o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la adoration_n latriae_fw-la quia_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi ponimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o crucifix_n it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o in_o the_o cross_n we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o upon_o the_o passion-day_n say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_o hope_n increase_v to_o the_o godly_a salvation_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a phil._n one_o doctor_n opinion_n signify_v but_o little_a theoph._n if_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o why_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v they_o not_o censure_v it_o but_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o one_o doctor_n 6._o doctor_n lib._n 9_o inst_z mor._n c._n 6._o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n show_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o quote_v aquinas_n bonaventure_n alexander_n hales_n richardus_fw-la albertus_n paludanus_n almain_n marsilius_n capreolus_n cajetan_n &_o caeteros_fw-la juniores_fw-la many_o other_o after_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v latria_n with_o that_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o with_o such_o veneration_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o to_o holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o cross_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o image_n represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n so_o we_o must_v worship_v they_o as_o we_o do_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o bring_v the_o etc._n the_o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o honos_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prot_n etc._n etc._n council_n of_o trent_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n save_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o do_v worship_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o etc._n to_o naclantus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la clugiensis_n in_o comment_n in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la rom._n propefinem_fw-la representatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o imag._n sicut_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la &_o honoratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o of_o your_o great_a doctor_n who_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o prototype_n be_v in_o the_o image_n as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o it_o be_v both_o see_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o image_n contain_v the_o exemplar_n and_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n refer_v unto_o and_o conta_v the_o thing_n represent_v we_o without_o any_o scruple_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n not_o only_o before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v cautious_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prototype_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o suppose_v the_o etc._n the_o respiciebat_fw-la populus_fw-la serpentem_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr obtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o perhaps_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o without_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n among_o they_o who_o know_v the_o mystery_n may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o religious_o and_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o the_o people_n also_o who_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o elder_n believe_v and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n may_v without_o sin_n worship_v the_o serpent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n phil._n these_o be_v school-subtlety_n argue_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o from_o a_o notion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o naclantus_fw-la go_v far_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n fancy_v a_o image_n to_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o to_o be_v presential_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n exemplar_n b_o loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n prout_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o any_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o with_o a_o worship_n far_o inferior_a theoph._n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o how_o much_o your_o schoolman_n value_v father_n and_o council_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o for_o they_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n and_o after_o council_n permit_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o censure_n and_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la naclantus_fw-la dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o do_v presume_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n phil._n baronius_n excuse_v the_o schoolman_n and_o our_o doctor_n in_o maintain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v latria_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v suppose_v with_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o theoph._n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o manifest_v your_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o council_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o assert_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v a_o council_n have_v determine_v right_a or_o wrong_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v of_o
this_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n only_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n invocation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n and_o you_o see_v how_o shameful_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v into_o their_o council_n your_o doctor_n cite_v likewise_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o former_o a_o historical_a large_a account_n it_o institute_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v 800_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v public_o avow_v from_o the_o general_a bellarmin_n proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o provincial_a council_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o appoint_v the_o litany_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v solemn_o use_v in_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o they_o now_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o new_a litany_n therefore_o your_o cardinal_n suppose_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o litany_n there_o he_o infer_v invocation_n of_o saint_n command_v and_o the_o council_n of_o etc._n of_o bin._n tom_n 6._o council_n moguntinum_n c._n 32._o adrogandum_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n mentz_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o your_o cardinal_n quote_v and_o that_o council_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 813._o tell_v we_o that_o litany_n or_o rogation_n be_v solemn_o appoint_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n viz._n when_o some_o diresul_n calamity_n be_v eminent_a not_o one_o word_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n phil._n bellarmin_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o walfridus_n strabo_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n chap._n 28._o declare_v what_o these_o litany_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o council_n say_v invocationem_fw-la say_v litaniam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o bis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la they_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n theoph._n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o first_o strabo_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o litany_n and_o then_o for_o their_o matter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_a invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o help_n orationibus_fw-la help_n in_o adiutorium_fw-la â—um_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la orationibus_fw-la but_o any_o supplication_n to_o god_n be_v litany_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o litany_n after_o s_n t_o jeromes_n day_n but_o how_o soon_o after_o he_o assert_v not_o neither_o that_o those_o council_n which_o bellarmin_n quote_v do_v include_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n do_v rather_o exclude_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v now_o judge_n upon_o a_o sober_a recollection_n of_o the_o cardinal_n proof_n from_o council_n they_o be_v in_o part_n false_a in_o part_n impertinent_a it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n he_o shall_v manifest_v unto_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v examine_v he_o so_o much_o deceit_n and_o imprudence_n but_o we_o impute_v all_o to_o his_o desperate_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a reader_n farewell_o therefore_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o council_n for_o more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o christianity_n unto_o your_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n invocation_n phil._n i_o presume_v bellarmin_n rely_v not_o much_o upon_o these_o council_n as_o you_o observe_v he_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o few_o line_n but_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o father_n be_v numerous_a and_o significant_a theoph._n i_o presume_v he_o well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a in_o those_o council_n for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o council_n on_o his_o side_n and_o i_o be_o much_o satisfy_v for_o my_o great_a trouble_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v destitute_a of_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v please_v to_o produce_v his_o allegation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v phil._n he_o cite_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagyte_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 7._o day_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 7._o that_o as_o he_o who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o vain_a desire_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n sun_n sic_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la preces_fw-la flagitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n whilst_o we_o live_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o purity_n theoph._n the_o passage_n refer_v rather_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v then_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v such_o as_o neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v benefit_v by_o other_o prayer_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n and_o the_o design_n of_o that_o chapter_n principal_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v how_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v worthy_a and_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o book_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n it_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v hereafter_o phil._n however_o bellarmin_n take_v his_o next_o argument_n to_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la alvocata_fw-la ireneus_fw-la lih._n 4._o c._n 19_o ut_fw-la virgin_n evae_n virgo_fw-la marin_n fieret_fw-la alvocata_fw-la as_o eve_n be_v temt_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n so_o mary_n be_v well_o persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v prove_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n quidclarius_fw-la eve_n quidclarius_fw-la what_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o the_o point_n then_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n theoph._n it_o be_v his_o artifice_n to_o set_v out_o a_o weak_a argument_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n for_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o shall_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o attemt_v to_o show_v her_o advocation_n phil._n if_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o ought_v to_o implore_v her_o intercession_n theoph._n not_o so_o neither_o as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o particular_a or_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n however_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n as_o the_o father_n word_n seem_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o in_o be_v until_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o eve_n be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o now_o she_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n none_o of_o your_o doctor_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o keep_v our_o mother_n eve_n so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n ireneus_fw-la his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n all_o her_o posterity_n do_v suffer_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o by_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n all_o man_n kind_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v we_o have_v not_o ireneus_fw-la his_o work_n in_o greek_a as_o they_o be_v first_o write_v suppose_v his_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o advocate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o our_o mother_n eve_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o father_n phil._n what_o sense_n you_o will_v fix_v upon_o his_o word_n i_o see_v must_v pass_v for_o currant_n bellarmin_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o the_o three_o century_n between_o who_o and_o s_o t_o cyprian_a there_o past_o many_o letter_n
against_o any_o desire_n that_o the_o faithful_a live_n shall_v assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n theoph._n you_o shall_v not_o join_v together_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercessor_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o of_o many_o imply_v that_o one_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o withal_o the_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a against_o that_o fond_a conceit_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o by_o other_o intercession_n phil._n you_o will_v draw_v out_o your_o discourse_n in_o infinitum_fw-la by_o your_o rejoinder_n and_o remark_n but_o i_o have_v to_o a_o end_n the_o second_o greek_a father_n i_o propose_v be_v theodoret_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a father_n conclude_v each_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n cuxil_n manner_n huic_fw-la narrationi_fw-la finem_fw-la imponens_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la horum_fw-la intercess_n div_o con_fw-la cuxil_n i_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o relation_n and_o history_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o these_o saint_n i_o may_v obtain_v divine_a assistance_n theoph._n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v unto_o these_o saint_n but_o we_o rather_o suppose_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o intercession_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o &_o withal_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hereâ—y_n of_o nestorius_n and_o write_v bitter_o against_o cyrill_n of_o alexanria_n his_o twelve_o thesis_n and_o that_o work_v of_o his_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o opposition_n be_v compel_v against_o his_o judgement_n to_o pronounce_v nestorius_n accurse_v yet_o we_o honour_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o let_v his_o memory_n be_v precious_a phil._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o discover_v your_o moderation_n for_o there_o be_v another_o most_o considerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o full_a to_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n invocation_n affectibus_fw-la invocation_n libro_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graec_fw-la affectibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v magnificent_a &_o beautiful_a in_o they_o we_o often_o keep_v festival_n &_o such_o as_o enjoy_v health_n pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o preserve_v it_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a desire_n health_n of_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v unfruitful_a ask_v of_o they_o child_n such_o as_o go_v a_o journey_n desire_v their_o conduct_n and_o after_o their_o safe_a return_n they_o pay_v their_o thanks_o to_o they_o owe_v their_o security_n to_o their_o favour_n now_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o these_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o holy_a man_n who_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o that_o they_o often_o obtain_v their_o request_n the_o numerous_a gift_n devote_v to_o these_o martyr_n do_v testify_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o martyr_n temple_n the_o picture_n of_o they_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o leg_n in_o gold_n which_o their_o votary_n recover_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n theoph._n these_o be_v high_a thing_n and_o great_a assignment_n unto_o the_o martyr_n methinks_v there_o shall_v of_o right_n have_v be_v some_o reflection_n upon_o god_n in_o these_o deliverance_n and_o cure_n &_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o bellarmin_n only_o refer_v to_o this_o passage_n and_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o in_o full_a length_n be_v so_o full_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o chap._n he_o have_v part_n of_o this_o quotation_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o 54._o which_o niceph._n l._n 44_o c._n 54._o nicephorus_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o theodoret_n work_n when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o book_n these_o 8_o book_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la be_v not_o mention_v etc._n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o which_o he_o write_v be_v these_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n know_v well_o that_o what_o theodoret_n if_o this_o book_n be_v he_o do_v build_v with_o one_o hand_n he_o pull_v down_o with_o another_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2_o do_v chap._n of_o s_n t_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n i_o say_v theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n cut_v off_o the_o sinew_n and_o foundation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n he_o show_v how_o some_o jewish_a christian_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n do_v worship_n angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o build_v temple_n to_o s_o t_o michael_n and_o other_o and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v long_o among_o they_o etc._n they_o bin._n council_n lacd_a tom._n 1._o can_v 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o century_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o laodicea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n near_o neighbour_n to_o colosse_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n call_v it_o idolatry_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v assembly_n and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o this_o voluntary_a humility_n which_o s_n to_o paul_n mention_n refer_v to_o that_o humble_a pretence_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v theodoret_n cogitationibus_fw-la theodoret_n propriis_fw-la utens_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o cogitationibus_fw-la use_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o the_o angelos_n the_o synodus_fw-la volens_fw-la veteri_fw-la illi_fw-la morbo_fw-la mederi_fw-la cavit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_n synod_n of_o laodicea_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o old_a decease_n forbid_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v if_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n neither_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o you_o have_v derive_v chief_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o that_o of_o angel_n phil._n 20._o phil._n ibid._n cap._n 20._o bellarmin_n have_v answer_v this_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o namely_o etc._n namely_o apostolum_n damnare_fw-la haeresin_fw-la simenis_fw-la magi_n qui_fw-la decuit_fw-la angelos_n quasi_fw-la minres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o teach_v like_a plato_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_n as_o lesser_a deity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v please_v the_o invisible_a god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n propria_fw-la council_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la venerationem_fw-la ang._n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la propria_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o such_o veneration_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n theoph._n observe_v the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o to_o several_a particular_n he_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v not_o all_o veneration_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n simon_n magas_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o worship_v angel_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a intercessor_n and_o s_o t_o paul_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laoduea_n condemn_v this_o that_o in_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o council_n sorbid_v this_o inferior_a worship_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v angelos_n observe_v ne_fw-fr precarentur_fw-la angelos_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n
command_v as_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o theodoret_n comment_n be_v angelos_n be_v deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la emittite_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n your_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n again_o we_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n either_o in_o theodoret_n or_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n concern_v simon_n magus_n or_o his_o heresy_n but_o only_o those_o christian_n which_o do_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o miserable_a device_n of_o the_o school_n to_o shift_v off_o evident_a &_o unanswerable_a argument_n with_o obscure_a and_o srivolous_a distinction_n give_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n worship_n they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appartein_v only_o to_o god_n but_o a_o inferior_a worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o relative_a and_o inferior_a manner_n so_o here_o the_o council_n condemn_v not_o all_o veneration_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n whereas_o the_o circumstance_n you_o have_v hear_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n forbid_v invocation_n of_o angel_n as_o intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n phil._n you_o will_v never_o i_o see_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o we_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bellarmin_n urge_v that_o prayer_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epitaph_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o paula_n juva_fw-fr paula_n vale_fw-la o_o paula_n &_o cultoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ultimam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la orationibus_fw-la juva_fw-fr farewell_n o_o paula_n and_o assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o thy_o worshipper_n theoph._n from_o other_o evident_a passage_n of_o that_o father_n we_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o first_o assert_n that_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v adoravit_fw-la worship_v quis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la martyr_n adoravit_fw-la whoever_o worship_v they_o phil._n althou_n they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o theoph._n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o civil_a request_n such_o as_o one_o christian_n make_v to_o another_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o but_o to_o proceed_v jerom_n do_v not_o bring_v one_o syllable_n to_o assert_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n although_o if_o his_o judgement_n have_v incline_v the_o balance_n that_o way_n he_o have_v occasion_n give_v by_o vigilantius_n who_o assertion_n be_v that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o deprecari_fw-la another_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nullus_fw-la audet_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la deprecari_fw-la but_o none_o pray_v for_o other_o after_o death_n against_o this_o jerom_n rise_v with_o great_a indignatien_n if_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n while_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o how_o much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v crown_v valebunt_fw-la crown_v postquam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la cepermt_v minus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la shall_v they_o prevail_v less_o with_o christ_n now_o they_o be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v somewhat_o for_o their_o intercession_n but_o not_o for_o their_o invocation_n nay_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o nepotian_n dedicate_v to_o heliodorus_n jerom_n say_v express_o videtur_fw-la express_o quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o say_v of_o he_o it_o be_v but_o silence_n see_v he_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o oration_n he_o say_v desinamus_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la loqui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la see_v we_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o make_v prayer_n to_o the_o decease_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o phil._n if_o i_o shall_v multiply_v reply_v to_o your_o answer_n we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v i_o have_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n bellarmin_n quote_v 3_o place_n out_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n tract_n 84._o in_o joannem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la mart._n ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o commemorate_v martyr_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o we_o do_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o .._o and_o the_o second_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la serm._n 17._o commendari_fw-la 17._o injuria_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mart._n orare_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orat._n commendari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n unto_o who_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v commend_v theoph._n in_o these_o two_o parallel_a passage_n s_o t_o augustin_n show_v that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n must_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o tacit_a recommendation_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n here_o be_v no_o invocation_n express_v but_o only_o a_o recommendation_n imply_v and_o so_o they_o be_v dubious_a and_o imperfect_a proof_n and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v only_o comparative_o that_o martyr_n shall_v rather_o pray_v for_o we_o than_o we_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o epiphanius_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n who_o do_v much_o oppose_v the_o grow_a superstition_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n both_o by_o his_o write_n and_o action_n etc._n action_n heresi_n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v express_o tell_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bless_a saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n phil._n make_v what_o use_n of_o your_o observation_n you_o please_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmin_n bring_v from_o s_o t_o etc._n t_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 4._o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la recolunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustin_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o bury_v they_o near_o the_o tomb_n of_o some_o martyr_n unless_o herein_o that_o whilst_o they_o remember_v where_o the_o body_n of_o their_o friend_n do_v lie_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o unto_o those_o saint_n as_o patron_n to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n theoph._n notwithstanding_o this_o testimony_n we_o shall_v willing_o be_v try_v by_o this_o book_n concern_v s_n t_o augustins_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o beginning_n s_o t_o augustin_n show_v how_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o paulinus_n a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n the_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o pious_a matron_n flora_n who_o be_v very_o importunate_a to_o have_v her_o son_n cynegius_n bury_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o s_o t._n felix_n hereunto_o s_n to_o augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v inter_v but_o expose_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n unto_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o say_v he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v express_o that_o after_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o not_o hurt_v the_o person_n after_o death_n and_o when_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o permit_v burial_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o infelicity_n but_o only_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n that_o so_o christian_n who_o
your_o church_n prayer_n to_o her_o protege_fw-la her_o tunos_n ab_fw-la host_n protege_fw-la that_o she_o will_v defend_v ut_fw-la from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n because_o as_o eve_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o so_o mary_n shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o so_o the_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o mankind_n by_o the_o same_o sex_n which_o have_v transgress_v phil._n i_o still_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o leave_v these_o excursion_n and_o show_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n theoph._n i_o show_v you_o how_o she_o offend_v in_o own_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o usual_a blasphemy_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n however_o i_o will_v proceed_v and_o show_v how_o in_o her_o general_a council_n as_o she_o esteem_v they_o in_o her_o pope_n in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n unto_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a lateran_n council_n begin_v a_o o_o 1512_o julius_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n and_o end_v 5_o year_n after_o under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o consist_v of_o 114_o bishop_n we_o shall_v read_v in_o lateran_n in_o bin._n tom._n 9_o in_o conc._n lateran_n binius_fw-la his_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 9_o the_o tome_fw-mi how_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a session_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n homily_n be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n among_o they_o caietanus_n begin_v the_o 2_o do_v session_n with_o his_o oration_n or_o sermon_n and_o premise_v this_o address_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n maria._n mary_n quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la divino_fw-la quxilio_fw-la possit_fw-la pollicori_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriasam_fw-la ipsant_fw-la viâ—ginem_fw-la dei_fw-la matrem_fw-la primo_fw-la convertam_fw-la orationem_fw-la meam_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la maria._n because_o man_n can_v promise_n to_o himself_o nothing_o without_o divine_a assistance_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v address_v my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n hail_o marry_o etc._n etc._n so_o balthasar_n del_fw-it rio_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n begin_v his_o sermon_n etc._n sermon_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la inprata_fw-la audire_fw-la atque_fw-la audita_fw-la exequi_fw-la possitis_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virg._n maria_fw-la praesidium_fw-la imploremus_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v hear_v acceptable_a thing_n speak_v and_o perform_v they_o let_v we_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n hail_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n phil._n these_o be_v instance_n of_o no_o direful_a consequence_n in_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o those_o holy_a exercise_n they_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n you_o may_v suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o her_o prayer_n theoph._n we_o in_o our_o homily_n and_o sermon_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o so_o caietanus_n appear_v to_o call_v it_o however_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mode_n and_o form_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a council_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v justle_v out_o all_o supplication_n to_o god_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o always_o have_v keep_v to_o this_o way_n for_o so_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n antonius_n puccius_n a_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n have_v propose_v great_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o etc._n of_o antequà m_fw-la haec_fw-la aggredior_fw-la per_fw-la angelicam_fw-la salutat_fw-la beatiss_fw-la virg._n opem_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la implorabo_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o enter_v say_v he_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v humble_o implore_v help_n from_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n hail_o marry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o last_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n be_v observable_a the_o homily_n be_v make_v by_o a_o venerable_a archbishop_n name_v stephen_n 70_o year_n old_a and_o have_v design_v to_o insist_v upon_o considerable_a point_n out_o of_o the_o 48_o psalm_n he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n debet_fw-la word_n ipsa_fw-la virgo_fw-la beata_fw-la angelorum_fw-la domina_fw-la fen_n omnium_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la interemit_fw-la cujus_fw-la eperá_fw-fr magna_fw-la reform_v principum_fw-la concord_n &_o veâ—t_fw-la centra_fw-la infid_v expeditie_n feri_fw-la debet_fw-la may_v the_o bless_a virgin_n lady_n of_o angel_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n afford_v she_o help_v who_o have_v slay_v all_o heresy_n and_o by_o who_o assistance_n the_o great_a reformation_n in_o hand_n the_o unity_n of_o prince_n the_o expedition_n against_o infidel_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o good_a old_a man_n improve_v his_o youthful_a muse_n to_o compose_v a_o ode_n unto_o the_o virgin_n to_o implore_v her_o assistance_n as_o well_o in_o meet_a as_o in_o prose_n he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o mode_n of_o supplication_n thou_o be_v the_o splendour_n ornament_n &_o everlasting_a light_n of_o all_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n bless_a mary_n thou_o alone_a o_o virgin_n do_v rule_v the_o star_n thou_o be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o favour_v our_o attemt_n that_o i_o may_v unlock_v the_o sacred_a sense_n whichâ—ly_o hide_v in_o these_o severe_a writing_n and_o scale_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v our_o captain_n omnium_fw-la splendour_n decus_fw-la &_o perenne_n virginum_fw-la lumen_fw-la genetrix_fw-la superni_fw-la gloria_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la maria_fw-la unica_fw-la nostri_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la virgo_fw-la dominaris_fw-la astris_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la terrae_fw-la maris_fw-la atque_fw-la coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la inceptis_fw-la faveas_fw-la rogamus_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la queam_n sacros_fw-la reserare_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la latent_fw-la chartis_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la severis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &_o celsae_fw-la deuce_fw-la te_fw-la benignâ_fw-la moenia_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o see_v the_o authentic_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n before_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n these_o application_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o such_o term_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n phil._n you_o may_v let_v this_o pass_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o poetical_a licence_n theoph._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v devout_a and_o modest_a not_o licentious_a and_o bold_a but_o alas_o if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o supplication_n in_o prose_n you_o will_v find_v it_o more_o extravagant_a his_o luxuriant_a fancy_n be_v not_o there_o confine_v to_o measure_n but_o from_o these_o instance_n you_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o licence_v and_o most_o authentic_a impiety_n such_o hymn_n make_v the_o best_a melody_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o your_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n in_o the_o antichristian_a time_n phil._n your_o indiscreet_a zeal_n transport_v you_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v instruct_v you_o to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o some_o harsh_a expression_n theoph._n i_o dare_v not_o call_v evil_a good_a neither_o have_v i_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o your_o doctor_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a by_o a_o distinction_n the_o next_o general_a council_n as_o you_o reckon_v be_v that_o of_o trent_n where_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n establish_v and_o all_o those_o declare_v impious_a who_o think_v otherwise_o and_o although_o the_o council_n pen_v the_o decree_n in_o most_o cautious_a term_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o reform_a church_n 25._o church_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o yet_o we_o may_v plain_o there_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prayer_n only_o which_o we_o must_v sue_v for_o but_o also_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o aid_n and_o help_v if_o the_o council_n have_v intend_v only_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o will_v not_o have_v multiply_v term_n without_o cause_n in_o their_o decree_n but_o in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v leave_v open_a a_o gap_n for_o the_o saint_n votary_n to_o justify_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o protection_n to_o expect_v effectual_a favour_n from_o they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o their_o active_a power_n these_o thing_n will_v easy_o fall_v under_o this_o clause_n of_o
of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o miserable_a let_v our_o groan_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v bring_v by_o thou_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o by_o our_o misdeserving_n be_v cast_v out_o compedito_n out_o deal_v peccata_fw-la relaxa_fw-la facinera_fw-la erige_fw-la lapsos_fw-la solve_v compedito_n blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n release_v our_o sin_n raise_v the_o fall_v and_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v let_v the_o branch_n of_o vice_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o flower_n of_o virtue_n plant_v etc._n plant_v placa_fw-la precibus_fw-la judicem_fw-la quem_fw-la puerp_v genuisti_fw-la redemt_fw-mi etc._n etc._n appease_v the_o judge_n by_o thy_o prayer_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o redeemer_n that_o as_o by_o thou_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n one_o passage_n more_o near_o the_o close_a of_o the_o service_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o catholic_a church_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a memory_n of_o mary_n mother_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o her_o salutary_a help_n without_o cease_v judicemisereniss_n cease_v quoniam_fw-la reverend_a quae_fw-la matri_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la christo_fw-la dofertur_fw-la ideo_fw-la totis_fw-la desideriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la matrem_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la piissimam_fw-la et_fw-la felium_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicemisereniss_n and_o because_o the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o christ_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v insist_v on_o her_o praise_n that_o the_o mother_n may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n a_o serene_a judg._n phil._n you_o see_v most_o of_o these_o passage_n do_v proceed_v upon_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o she_o will_v interpose_v for_o we_o and_o present_v our_o supplication_n and_o sigh_n unto_o our_o redeemer_n theoph._n but_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o observe_v these_o absolute_a petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o she_o and_o where_o any_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n even_o there_o it_o much_o derogate_v from_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o her_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o be_v appease_v the_o bless_a virgin_n become_v our_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o the_o stamp_n of_o public_a authority_n you_o see_v these_o extravagancy_n confirm_v which_o above_o you_o will_v not_o justify_v as_o be_v the_o fancy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o private_a person_n now_o in_o confutation_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o a_o juige_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v temt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n come_v with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o church_n to_o discourage_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o may_v pronounce_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n phil._n satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la doubtless_o you_o think_v yourself_o as_o infallible_a as_o we_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o design_v to_o put_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o the_o chair_n to_o place_v yourself_o therein_o and_o magisterial_o declare_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n theoph._n if_o our_o declaration_n like_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n regard_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condem_n your_o practice_n that_o which_o your_o church_n teach_v in_o her_o public_a office_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v i_o have_v follow_v your_o prescription_n and_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o such_o instance_n as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o by_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o missal_n of_o your_o church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v refute_v the_o objection_n you_o scoff_v at_o the_o opponent_n but_o because_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n i_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o myself_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v you_o only_o one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ordinary_a and_o missal_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o office_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n as_o you_o call_v he_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z chancellor_z of_o england_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n stand_v so_o high_o for_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o submit_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o betray_v his_o native_a country_n to_o a_o sorreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o become_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v divers_a year_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o pope_n in_o neigbor_a prince_n he_o create_v great_a vexation_n &_o trouble_n unto_o his_o lawful_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o two_o d._n after_o 7._o year_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o king_n abide_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n upon_o his_o return_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o banishment_n officiate_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n son_n henry_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n allead_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o coronation_n of_o king_n of_o england_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o and_o other_o insolence_n be_v soon_o relate_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o france_n he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n and_o immediate_o four_o commander_n in_o his_o camp_n go_v over_o into_o england_n enter_v the_o bishop_n palice_n and_o purfue_v he_o into_o the_o chapel_n and_o there_o inhuman_o and_o sacrilegious_o murder_v he_o etc._n he_o see_v gulielmus_fw-la nubrigenses_n his_o hist._n of_o england_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 25._o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o a_o decembris_fw-la a_o baro._n martyr_n rom._n in_o 29._o decembris_fw-la annual_a feast_n be_v institute_v afterward_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o december_n a_o solemn_a office_n and_o service_n there_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o missal_n wherein_o the_o account_n be_v give_v that_o the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v present_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n pandulphus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n thomas_n of_o becket_n honour_v his_o translation_n with_o many_o miracle_n etc._n miracle_n caecis_fw-la ad_fw-la visum_fw-la surdis_fw-la ad_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o office_n we_o have_v these_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thomas_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n again_o etc._n again_o it_o be_v per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguine_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n shed_v upon_o thy_o score_n make_v we_o to_o follow_v where_o he_o be_v go_v before_o another_o petition_n there_o be_v to_o the_o martyr_n himself_o in_o that_o office_n e_o o_o thomas_n give_v we_o help_v strengthen_v those_o
make_v as_o to_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n while_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v invoke_v be_v miserable_o torment_v in_o hell_n exclude_v by_o a_o more_o infullible_a judgement_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o ever_o for_o instance_n suppose_v almighty_a god_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o contention_n of_o thomas_n of_o becket_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o resist_v the_o power_n whilist_n the_o pope_n have_v saint_v he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o his_o pilgrim_n and_o votary_n how_o many_o prayer_n will_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o shame_n and_o mockery_n of_o religion_n although_o in_o truth_n all_o your_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o undubitable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o sad_a account_n you_o must_v give_v of_o your_o lip-labor_n and_o will-worship_n i_o pray_v serious_o study_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o severe_a question_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o band_n phil._n we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o answer_v that_o question_n because_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o better_a supposition_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o conceit_n of_o a_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o canonise_a eellarmin_n show_v how_o that_o solemn_a act_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o proceed_v therein_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o mature_a judgement_n upon_o all_o relation_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n effect_v by_o he_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o canonize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o withal_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o solemn_a act_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a god_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n so_o well_o dispose_v in_o her_o devotion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v theoph._n if_o they_o be_v credibility_n however_o they_o be_v not_o certainty_n and_o so_o your_o prayer_n to_o many_o saint_n must_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v such_o we_o may_v certain_o call_v upon_o god_n thâ—â—_n the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v and_o supplication_n grant_v but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o your_o martyr_n s_o t_o thomas_n venerantes_fw-la thomas_n bell._n ibid._n c._n 7._o inebrietate_fw-la occisum_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n venerantes_fw-la bellarmine_n acknowledge_v time_n be_v when_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n worship_v one_o for_o a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n of_o who_o holy_a martin_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n decease_v and_o behold_v his_o soul_n appear_v and_o inform_v st._n martin_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o be_v just_o execute_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o now_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o reprehend_v some_o who_o honour_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v when_o he_o be_v druak_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n b_o we_o read_v how_o one_o william_n a_o londoner_n a_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a person_n of_o a_o smooth_a and_o volutile_a tongue_n set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o seditious_a person_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o but_o the_o tumult_n be_v soon_o suppress_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o william_n with_o other_o of_o his_o accomplice_n be_v execute_v a_o priest_n that_o 18._o gulielmus_fw-la neubrigens_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o be_v his_o kinsman_n take_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o divers_a cure_n thereby_o the_o unwary_a people_n entertain_v the_o delusion_n and_o cut_v the_o gibbet_n whereupon_o he_o suffer_v in_o piece_n keep_v they_o as_o sacred_a relic_n and_o also_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o with_o great_a pretension_n of_o success_n until_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o wisdom_n do_v undeceive_v they_o phil._n to_o prevent_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n two_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o innocent_a the_o three_o absolute_o forbid_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o as_o bellarmin_n show_v any_o bishop_n may_v canonize_v a_o saint_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n theoph._n now_o it_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o of_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v proceed_v much_o by_o favour_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o affair_n gratify_v prince_n in_o their_o request_n for_o their_o relation_n and_o countryman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o have_v not_o be_v too_o renacious_a and_o spare_v of_o his_o treasure_n when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n that_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o desire_n phil._n we_o know_v the_o lie_a tongue_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n have_v be_v always_o sharpen_v against_o his_o holiness_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o concern_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n with_o your_o scruple_n theoph._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o you_o most_o unreasonable_o maintain_v and_o whereupon_o you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o new-coined_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v fall_v into_o consideration_n if_o god_n permit_v hereafter_o meanwhile_n the_o objection_n turn_v not_o altogether_o upon_o that_o hinge_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o canonization_n that_o be_v for_o a_o general_a reception_n and_o veneration_n no_o saint_n without_o the_o pope_n allowance_n must_v be_v public_o and_o general_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n yet_o bellarmin_n grant_v the_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n by_o private_a person_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n now_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o inconvenience_n from_o hence_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o dear_a husband_n or_o child_n their_o parent_n they_o usual_o follow_v they_o with_o passionate_a affection_n and_o prize_v they_o high_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o society_n now_o as_o other_o civil_a commerce_n be_v intercept_v by_o death_n if_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v what_o will_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n in_o this_o case_n affection_n and_o charity_n will_v conclude_v their_o friend_n decease_v be_v undoubted_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o piety_n will_v always_o promt_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o so_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n almighty_a the_o stream_n of_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o their_o relation_n who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o they_o and_o so_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n prayer_n with_o all_o its_o pervor_n and_o devotion_n will_v evaporate_v in_o emty_a supplication_n make_v to_o those_o of_o who_o happiness_n man_n have_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o their_o fond_a and_o fallible_a estimation_n and_o so_o between_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o of_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v almost_o forget_v in_o your_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n ground_v upon_o your_o intolerable_a excess_n in_o this_o point_n sanctos_fw-la point_n non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la deus_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la god_n be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o in_o the_o virgin_n psalter_n ascribe_v to_o bonaventure_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v expunge_v and_o in_o their_o place_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o
of_o christianity_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v yourself_o have_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n from_o their_o book_n and_o from_o their_o priest_n as_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o rome_n i_o pray_v be_v ingenious_a and_o free_a to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v your_o new_a discovery_n unto_o your_o friend_n phil._n the_o rule_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o charity_n oblige_v i_o be_o much_o devote_v to_o this_o good_a service_n and_o most_o willing_a to_o lead_v such_o a_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n theoph._n you_o suppose_v the_o new_a way_n wherein_o you_o have_v late_o choose_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o it_o will_v much_o concern_v you_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o remove_v those_o stumbling-block_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n which_o lie_v therein_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v you_o phil._n engage_v theophilus_n that_o you_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o straw_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o remove_v all_o other_o obstacle_n out_o of_o your_o way_n theoph._n i_o shall_v not_o design_n to_o trifle_v in_o a_o serious_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o will_v propose_v only_o such_o objection_n against_o your_o new_a way_n as_o i_o judge_v material_a phil._n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v theoph._n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o in_o such_o exception_n which_o be_v obvious_a unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n and_o wherewith_o yourself_o be_v much_o dissatisfied_n before_o your_o new_a discovery_n viz._n 1._o with_o the_o latin_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o with_o her_o half_a communion_n 3._o with_o her_o worship_v of_o image_n phil._n i_o must_v confess_v these_o thing_n give_v great_a offence_n unto_o i_o before_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v but_o now_o i_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n against_o it_o theoph._n we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n into_o consideration_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o she_o have_v authority_n require_v the_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_z nor_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o public_a prayer_n phil._n make_v your_o argument_n and_o prooss_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o theoph._n s_o t_z paul_n in_o that_o know_a passage_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v express_o to_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophesi_v shall_v utter_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 11._o phil._n we_o grant_v that_o homily_n and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o receive_v instruction_n theoph._n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o benediction_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v they_o for_o s_n t_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v express_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o himself_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a ver_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o he_o immediate_o add_v when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n enable_v thou_o to_o speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n be_v may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n phil._n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o learned_a have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n theoph._n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o i_o know_v full_a well_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v i_o pray_v impart_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o phil._n bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n some_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v by_o themselves_o theoph._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n vera_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la apostolum_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offici_fw-la be_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la publica_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n phil._n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o corinthian_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la legebantur_fw-la graece_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la officiaâ—fiebant_fw-la graece_n in_o graecia_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 16._o theoph._n this_o we_o ready_o grant_v and_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o then_o himself_o corinth_n be_v a_o eminent_a city_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o their_o public_a service_n be_v in_o that_o tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o have_v it_o so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o forbid_v everyone_o to_o disturb_v that_o good_a edify_a way_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v or_o bless_v in_o public_a or_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o thereby_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n can_v not_o be_v edify_v but_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a i_o pray_v observe_v well_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o graece_fw-la in_o graecia_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v grecian_n and_o the_o argument_n conclude_v alike_o for_o every_o country_n that_o doubtless_o they_o have_v their_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n graece_fw-la in_o graecia_n and_o anglice_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it because_o they_o be_v grecian_n they_o have_v they_o in_o greek_n and_o because_o we_o be_v englishmen_n we_o have_v we_o in_o english_a and_o so_o every_o country_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o s_o t_o paul_n require_v the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o bellarmine_n can_v never_o prove_v what_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o greek_a by_o his_o leave_n the_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o english_a phil._n but_o you_o will_v find_v how_o bellarmine_n put_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o which_o
god_n word_n but_o leave_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_n and_o guess_n to_o himself_o aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o own_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o image_n tend_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n represent_v be_v in_o the_o image_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o therefore_o we_o adore_v it_o nay_o azorius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o the_o nicene_n determination_n and_o show_v how_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o another_o not_z take_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n material_o as_o a_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o formal_o as_o a_o image_n represent_v christ_n so_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o now_o such_o allow_a distinction_n as_o these_o and_o doctrine_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o unwary_a people_n to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n nay_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o all_o image_n in_o the_o school_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o worship_n whereas_o in_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a difference_n what_o worship_n the_o people_n give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o to_o our_o purpose_n speret_fw-la purpose_n in_o psalm_n 113._o quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la augustin_n propose_v a_o serious_a question_n who_o pray_v or_o adore_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o image_n bear_v he_o and_o hope_n to_o receive_v from_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o phil._n s_o t_z augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o idol_n theoph._n and_o it_o be_v very_o applicable_a unto_o your_o delude_a people_n and_o their_o image_n for_o let_v we_o no_o long_o hover_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a worship_n call_v dulia_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o their_o image_n you_o know_v the_o say_n dolus_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la much_o deceit_n usual_o lurk_v in_o general_a term_n we_o will_v descend_v therefore_o to_o some_o particular_n what_o be_v precise_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n a_o azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o be_v one_o special_a act_n of_o latria_n the_o peculiar_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n have_v show_v how_o your_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o cross_n ave_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la vnica_fw-la phil._n this_o we_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o prosopopoea_n or_o speech_n make_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n theoph._n the_o common_a people_n doubtless_o understand_v your_o figure_n of_o prosopopoea_n singular_o well_o and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n choose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o aquinas_n understand_v not_o this_o figure_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o cross_n direct_o and_o so_o frame_v his_o proof_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o it_o again_o for_o church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o saint_n debetur_fw-la saint_n tom._n 6._o lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n nun_n si_fw-la templum_fw-la alicui_fw-la sancto_fw-it angelo_n excellentiss_fw-la de_fw-fr ligno_fw-la &_o lapide_fw-la faceremus_fw-la anathematizeremur_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quonium_fw-la create_v exhiberemus_fw-la eam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la augustin_n say_v express_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n to_o any_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a angel_n either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v separate_v and_o accurse_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n divis._n god_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la fit_a quibuslibet_fw-la divis._n and_o erasmus_n his_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o augustin_n be_v this_o now_o be_v every_o where_o do_v unto_o the_o saint_n construimus_fw-la saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o honoramus_fw-la choose_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la nec_fw-la iis_fw-la templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la again_o augustin_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n say_v we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o etc._n they_o horae_n virg._n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la dedicata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrata_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v say_v o_o you_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o remembrance_n of_o who_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v and_o this_o altar_n consecrate_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o to_o he_o only_o who_o hear_v prayer_n we_o sheuld_v send_v up_o our_o supplication_n again_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o image_n be_v frequent_o erect_v unto_o saint_n and_o yet_o saint_n augustin_n say_v a_o altar_n imply_v a_o deity_n the_o altar_n show_v they_o take_v the_o statue_n for_o a_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v common_a upon_o which_o their_o votary_n offer_v gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n and_o embroider_a garment_n etc._n etc._n phil._n bellarmin_n show_v how_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v and_o church_n testatur_fw-la church_n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-mi verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la matth._n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la numine_fw-la accip_n illam_fw-la siatuam_fw-la altar_n testatur_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n theoph._n etc._n theoph._n bell._n tom._n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr beat._n sanctorum_fw-la c._n 7._o invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n acknowledge_v enough_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o ascribe_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v they_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o bellarmin_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o withal_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o these_o religious_a act_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v terminate_v in_o they_o as_o the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la the_o chief_a end_n as_o when_o you_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n redound_v unto_o the_o master_n so_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n redound_v more_o to_o their_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o his_o service_n but_o subordinate_a unto_o their_o honour_n and_o so_o you_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o entangle_v yourselves_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n to_o maintain_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n call_v the_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n light_v taper_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o after_o all_o you_o wash_v your_o hand_n of_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o give_v inferior_a petty_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n even_o such_o as_o to_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n or_o to_o the_o king_n image_n or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o to_o